old_a 2._o by_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o time_n in_o this_o word_n be_v ready_a or_o nigh_o doctrine_n i._o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o new_a one_o this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o numeral_a particle_n first_o ii_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v aâ—…_n old_a covenant_n it_o be_v here_o so_o call_v iii_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o first_o covenant_n old_a so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o make_v iv._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v void_a by_o introduce_v a_o new_a one_o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o this_o phrase_n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a v._o that_o which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v disannul_v can_v stand_v this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n for_o abrâ—…gating_a the_o old_a covenant_n employ_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v decay_v vi_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o selâ—…_n feeble_a will_v fail_v this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o reason_n employ_v under_o this_o word_n wax_v old_a vii_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v abrogate_a this_o word_n vanish_v away_o giveth_z proof_n hereunto_o viii_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d ready_a 〈◊〉_d be_v nigh_o intendâ—…th_v as_o much_o â—…_n 1._o a_o general_a analysis_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n his_o chapter_n contain_v a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o this_o general_a proposition_n christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o legal_a shadow_n the_o general_a proposition_n be_v comprise_v under_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o high-priest_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n pitch_v heb._n 8._o 1_o 2._o hereupon_o be_v confirm_v that_o which_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o asâ—…_n that_o by_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o old_a be_v abrogate_a heb._n 8._o 13._o of_o the_o foresay_a exemplification_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o declaration_n of_o sundry_a shadow_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o v_o 11._o 2._o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 11._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d down_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o he_o draw_v all_o to_o two_o head_n 2._o he_o branch_v out_o those_o head_n into_o their_o several_a part_n the_o two_o headâ—…_n be_v 1._o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v observe_v a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n v_o 1._o the_o place_n be_v first_o touch_v upon_o and_o distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n which_o be_v style_v the_o first_o and_o second_o tabernacle_n he_o distinct_o show_v what_o be_v the_o most_o memorable_a type_n in_o each_o of_o these_o in_o the_o first_o he_o reckon_v up_o three_o 1._o the_o candlestick_n 2._o the_o table_n 3._o the_o shewbread_n v_o 2._o in_o the_o latter_a he_o mention_v seven_o 1._o the_o golden_a censer_n 2._o the_o ark._n 3._o the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n 4._o aaroâ—…s_n rod_n that_o bud_v 5._o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 6._o the_o cherubin_n 7._o the_o mercy_n seat_n v_o 4_o 5._o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n one_o concern_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o ordinary_a priest_n do_v in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n v_o 6._o the_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v in_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n these_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v v_o 7._o 2._o particular_o explicate_v in_o the_o explication_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o their_o general_a signification_n 2._o the_o reason_n thereof_o their_o general_a signification_n be_v that_o there_o be_v another_o holy_a place_n and_o holy_a service_n to_o come_v for_o perfect_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o v._n 8_o 9_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v external_a and_o carnal_a ordinance_n v_o 10._o 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o the_o eleven_o verse_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o legal_a rite_n can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o confirm_v in_o the_o general_a two_o point_n be_v express_v 1._o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a tabernâ—…cle_n which_o be_v heaven_n itself_o v_o 11._o 2._o that_o he_o enter_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o waâ—…_n of_o infinite_a value_n this_o value_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o thus_o express_v have_v obtainedeteâ—…nall_a redemption_n v_o 12._o he_o begin_v his_o confirmation_n with_o the_o latter_a point_n which_o he_o â—…meth_v 1._o by_o a_o argument_n of_o unequal_o the_o great_a be_v infer_v from_o the_o less_o the_o less_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n have_v a_o virtue_n to_o purify_v the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o the_o great_a be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o virtue_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n v_o 14._o the_o former_a point_n that_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o simple_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o that_o office_n which_o christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o â—…amely_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n v_o 15._o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o v_o 16._o 2._o by_o the_o invalidity_n of_o a_o testament_n without_o the_o death_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o 2._o comparative_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o type_n under_o the_o law_n the_o truth_n must_v be_v like_o the_o type_n but_o the_o type_n be_v with_o blood_n therefore_o the_o truth_n also_o must_v be_v so_o v_o 18._o that_o of_o type_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n 1._o by_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o blood_n v_o 19_o 2._o by_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n there_o with_o v_o 19_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o warrant_n that_o moses_n have_v v_o 20._o 3._o by_o sprinkle_v the_o tabernacle_n 4._o by_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n v_o 21._o 5._o by_o purge_v almost_o all_o thing_n with_o blood_n v_o 22._o all_o the_o forementioned_a particular_n be_v amplify_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o course_n in_o this_o phrase_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n v_o 22._o from_o the_o foresay_a premise_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o main_a point_n that_o the_o type_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a way_n of_o conseâ—…rating_v heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o v_o 23._o the_o apostle_n have_v clear_v that_o main_a point_n concern_v the_o invaluable_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o be_v christ_n own_o blood_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a priest_n than_o they_o under_o the_o law_n he_o return_v to_o other_o point_n oâ—…_n difference_n betwixt_o legal_a priest_n and_o christ._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o priest_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o here_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o five_o 24._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o enter_v once_o every_o year_n but_o christ_n once_o â—…or_a all_o v_o 25_o 26._o this_o latter_a be_v confirm_v 1._o by_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o death_n which_o be_v but_o once_o v_o 27._o 2._o by_o the_o perfect_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bless_a issue_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o which_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d §._z 2._o of_o grant_v truth_n in_o case_n of_o controversy_n heb._n 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v ratify_v thereby_o here_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n and_o that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d itself_o which_o be_v comparative_o resemble_v it_o to_o the_o legal_a priest_n manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d their_o office_n but_o so_o as_o he_o far_o prefer_v christ._n the_o comparison_n be_v large_o set_v forth_o in_o both_o the_o part_n thereof_o in_o the_o former_a part_n the_o priest_n manner_n of_o execute_v their_o function_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n in_o the_o latter_a christ_n manner_n of_o execute_v he_o from_o v_o 11._o to_o chap._n 10._o v._n 19_o the_o
in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22_o §_o 94._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n comprise_v under_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 35._o 1._o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v to_o stand_v betwixt_o two_o at_o variance_n the_o two_o at_o variance_n testament_n be_v god_n and_o man_n man_n have_v offend_v and_o incense_a god_n against_o he_o god_n wrath_n be_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v under_o it_o or_o before_o it_o therefore_o christ_n to_o rescue_v and_o redeem_v man_n become_v a_o mediator_n herein_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n undertake_v this_o function_n for_o man_n redemption_n 2._o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n both_o procure_v a_o covenant_n to_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o also_o engage_v himself_o for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o on_o both_o part_n this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n which_o must_v be_v by_o such_o blood_n as_o he_o be_v 3._o to_o assure_v man_n of_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n christ_n turn_v the_o covenant_n into_o a_o testament_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n may_v be_v aâ—…_n so_o many_o legacy_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n none_o may_v disannul_v 4._o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v ratify_v etc._n etc._n even_o a_o new_a covenant_n or_o a_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v ratify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o upon_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v fit_o and_o just_o make_v this_o inference_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n §._o 89._o of_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n a_o principal_a end_n why_o christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d death_n be_v do_v that_o be_v christ_n have_v die_v so_o as_o this_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v real_o and_o actual_o die_v thereupon_o he_o here_o allege_v three_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n 1._o to_o redeem_v transgression_n 2._o to_o give_v possession_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n 3._o to_o rarify_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o set_v down_o the_o first_o end_n there_o be_v three_o observable_a point_n 1._o the_o benefit_n itself_o redemption_n 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o that_o redemption_n transgression_n 3._o the_o object_n or_o person_n who_o transgression_n be_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n concern_v the_o benefit_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o little_a difference_n in_o greek_a betwixt_o this_o word_n here_o translate_v redemption_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o translate_v v_o 12._o §_o 62._o that_o be_v 62._o a_o simple_a noun_n but_o this_o a_o compound_n that_o proper_o signify_v a_o purchase_n this_o a_o purchase_n from_o something_o both_o of_o they_o be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o for_o our_o redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o that_o misery_n whereinto_o 〈◊〉_d by_o sin_n we_o implunge_v ourselves_o the_o former_a simple_a noun_n be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n luk._n 1._o 68_o and_o 2._o 38._o this_o latter_a be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n rom._n 3._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o this_o latter_a be_v most_o frequent_o use_v for_o it_o be_v the_o more_o emphatical_a and_o imply_v a_o bondage_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v of_o redemption_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 62_o etc._n etc._n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n v_o 12._o §_o 57_o the_o misery_n from_o which_o we_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d transgression_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 14._o the_o transgression_n here_o mean_v be_v transgression_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n quest._n do_v christ_n purchase_v and_o buy_v sin_n answ._n some_o to_o salve_v this_o scruple_n answer_n that_o sin_n be_v here_o metoniâ—…ycally_o pâ—…t_v for_o sinner_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o for_o such_o 〈◊〉_d give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o yet_o we_o need_v not_o fly_v to_o any_o such_o trope_n for_o this_o phrase_n redemption_n of_o transgression_n be_v both_o proper_a and_o emphatical_a for_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o expiation_n of_o they_o sin_n be_v a_o debt_n christ_n death_n be_v a_o discharge_n of_o that_o debt_n the_o discharge_n of_o a_o debt_n be_v a_o buy_v it_o out_o thus_o to_o redeem_v sin_n be_v no_o more_o harsh_a a_o phrase_n then_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o offence_n as_o rom._n 4._o 25._o or_o to_o give_v himself_o for_o sin_n gal._n 1._o 4._o or_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o unrighteousness_n chap._n 8._o v._n 12._o §_o 76._o from_o this_o phrase_n we_o may_v then_o infer_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o man_n 79._o sin_n it_o be_v a_o ransom_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o valuable_a recompense_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v buy_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o that_o with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o yea_o and_o a_o precious_a one_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o the_o strictness_n and_o perfection_n of_o divine_a justice_n require_v as_o much_o till_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v no_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o mercy_n but_o with_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n mercy_n do_v the_o more_o bright_o shine_v forth_o god_n will_v have_v all_o his_o property_n manifest_v in_o their_o perfection_n hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o to_o repose_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n namely_o as_o on_o he_o who_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o his_o property_n thereby_o we_o have_v sure_a ground_n of_o confidence_n then_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v place_v only_o on_o his_o mercy_n the_o apprehension_n of_o justice_n may_v terrify_v conscience_n but_o concurrence_n of_o mercy_n with_o justice_n afford_v two_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o faith_n it_o will_v uphold_v we_o against_o all_o assault_n §._o 90._o of_o christ_n redeem_v such_o as_o live_v before_o he_o the_o person_n who_o transgression_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v be_v thus_o describe_v they_o under_o the_o first_o testament_n by_o testament_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v ratify_v with_o blood_n with_o blood_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n before_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o with_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v it_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o testament_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v ratify_v by_o christ_n own_o blood_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 7._o §_o 27._o the_o person_n then_o here_o mean_v be_v the_o jew_n which_o live_v before_o christ_n the_o truth_n redeem_v of_o legal_a type_n have_v fulfil_v they_o all_o by_o his_o death_n quest._n be_v their_o transgression_n only_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n answ._n no._n this_o description_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o if_o non_fw-la but_o they_o be_v redeem_v but_o extensive_o namely_o that_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v redeem_v 2_o quest_n why_o then_o be_v they_o only_o mention_v answ._n 1._o because_o the_o doubt_n only_o be_v about_o they_o some_o imagine_a that_o they_o christ._n hope_v only_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n other_o think_v that_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o not_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o to_o resolve_v those_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n say_v even_o of_o they_o that_o they_o by_o christ_n blood_n be_v redeem_v 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v copious_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a lest_o any_o shall_v infer_v thereupon_o that_o they_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n have_v not_o their_o transgression_n remove_v he_o here_o show_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o transgression_n also_o 3._o because_o by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v redemption_n of_o their_o transgression_n through_o christ_n death_n much_o more_o they_o
to_o turn_v it_o to_o other_o undue_a use_n then_o the_o testator_n intend_v 5._o to_o disannul_v it_o unjust_o these_o and_o other_o like_v unto_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n word_n because_o the_o testator_n themselves_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o right_v themselves_o the_o live_a god_n will_v take_v their_o case_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v a_o revenger_n of_o such_o unfaithfulnesse_n and_o fraud_n whether_o they_o be_v executor_n themselves_o or_o counsellor_n proctor_n advocate_n judge_n or_o any_o other_o that_o make_v themseles_o accessary_a to_o the_o fraud_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n they_o make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o divine_a vengeance_n 2._o the_o inviolableness_n of_o a_o will_n be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o such_o as_o have_v any_o estate_n to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o make_v their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n especial_o if_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o wife_n and_o child_n hereof_o see_v more_o dome_a duty_n on_o eph._n 5._o 22._o etc._n etc._n treat_n 4._o §_o 56_o 57_o and_o treat_n 6._o §_o 62_o 63._o §._o 95._o of_o the_o inviolablenesse_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ratify_v by_o christ_n death_n the_o main_a point_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o set_v down_o the_o inviolableness_n testament_n of_o man_n last_n will_v after_o their_o death_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v requisite_a for_o ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v these_o phrase_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d must_v suffer_v matth._n 16._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v luk._n 24._o 26._o it_o 〈◊〉_d become_v he_o to_o make_v perfect_a through_o suffer_v heb._n 2._o 10._o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 166._o thus_o christ_n ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o declare_v more_o evident_o the_o kind_n of_o testament_n god_n promise_n and_o of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n which_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confer_v on_o we_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o death_n be_v not_o branch_n of_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o require_v condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v they_o good_a wherein_o if_o we_o fail_v the_o covenant_n be_v forfeit_v as_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n the_o thing_n bequeath_v therein_o be_v legacy_n testify_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o testator_n without_o condition_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o legaty_n observe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n express_o set_v down_o chap._n 8._o v._n 10_o 11_o 12._o legacy_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o to_o be_v absolute_a promise_n without_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n indeed_o â—…aith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o simple_o as_o condition_n faith_n be_v require_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o receive_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o repentance_n as_o a_o qualification_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o such_o promise_n belong_v beside_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n do_v work_v in_o man_n those_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o extent_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v further_o manifest_v it_o be_v show_v v_o 12._o that_o christ_n die_v to_o purchase_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n life_n here_o another_o end_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v as_o a_o testator_n to_o establish_v and_o ratify_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o right_n and_o title_n that_o we_o have_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v our_o father_n legacy_n whereby_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o make_v sure_a unto_o we_o on_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ound_n eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n v_o 15._o for_o we_o come_v to_o it_o as_o hâ—…_n by_o the_o good_a will_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o purchaser_n thereof_o manifest_v by_o his_o last_n will_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o fit_o this_o metaphor_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o most_o material_a thing_n appertain_v to_o a_o last_o will_v do_v concur_v in_o this_o case_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o testator_n which_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o christ_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o fit_a testator_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o main_a inheritance_n bequeath_v this_o be_v eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 3._o there_o be_v other_o legacy_n which_o be_v sundry_a gift_n eph._n 4._o 8._o as_o divers_a callingâ—…_n ability_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o grace_n both_o restrain_v and_o renew_v 4._o there_o be_v book_n or_o roll_n wherein_o the_o foresay_a legacy_n be_v register_v these_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o the_o new_a testament_n 5._o there_o be_v public_a notary_n and_o scribe_n as_o witness_n of_o this_o testament_n these_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n 6._o there_o be_v seal_n add_v to_o the_o testament_n these_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n matth._n 26._o 29._o and_o 28._o 19_o if_o ever_o child_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o father_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n we_o christian_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ratify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o this_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o christ_n death_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v inviolable_a 1._o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o even_o truth_n itself_o joh._n inviolable_a 14._o 6._o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mark_n 13._o 31._o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v stable_n much_o more_o his_o promise_n much_o more_o his_o covenant_n much_o more_o his_o testament_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n 2._o christ_n blood_n be_v too_o precious_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v spill_v in_o vain_a bâ—…t_v in_o vain_a be_v it_o spill_v if_o his_o testament_n ratify_v thereby_o be_v alter_v i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 14._o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o stable_a christ_n die_v in_o vain_a our_o preach_v be_v in_o vain_a your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a 3._o christ_n death_n be_v a_o declaration_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v most_o stable_a and_o immutable_a in_o itself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o §_o 135._o if_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v immutable_a much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v ratify_v the_o same_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v perform_v and_o ratify_v will_n 1._o the_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v herein_o manifest_v who_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o testament_n of_o christ._n gratian._n i_o say_v say_v one_o of_o his_o champion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o a_o apostle_n what_o be_v this_o but_o against_o christ_n testament_n which_o be_v register_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o further_o add_v that_o he_o may_v dispense_v against_o natural_a and_o divine_a right_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v as_o god_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v to_o omit_v other_o particular_n christ_n say_v of_o sacramental_a wine_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 26._o 27_o 28._o yet_o he_o deny_v this_o sacramental_a wine_n to_o the_o people_n thus_o he_o withholdeth_a sundry_a particular_a legacy_n as_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n in_o sundry_a time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o free_a use_n of_o sundry_a meat_n on_o sundry_a day_n of_o every_o weak_a and_o all_o lend_v long_o and_o other_o like_a privilege_n yea_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o people_n liberty_n to_o search_v the_o roll_n wherein_o this_o testament_n be_v register_v for_o he_o suffer_v not_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n oh_o presumptuous_a guide_n oh_o blind_a people_n 2._o this_o ratification_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n discover_v the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n will_n for_o it_o make_v void_a the_o strong_a confirmation_n that_o can_v be_v of_o god_n covenant_n and_o god_n promise_n make_v therein_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o §_o
the_o same_o particle_n that_o here_o it_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d see_v therefore_o chap._n 4._o 6._o it_o be_v evident_a hereby_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v a_o son_n of_o man_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v one_o with_o son_n of_o man_n see_v §_o 104._o to_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o conformity_n of_o christ_n to_o other_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o same_o person_n who_o he_o mention_v before_o he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d child_n in_o both_o place_n of_o this_o title_n child_n see_v §_o 128._o §._o 137._o of_o this_o phrase_n flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o wherein_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o these_o child_n be_v style_v flesh_n and_o blood_n flesh_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v proper_o or_o tropical_o 16._o 1._o proper_o for_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o cover_v the_o bone_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o skin_n through_o which_o the_o vein_n nerve_n sinew_n artery_n and_o other_o ligament_n of_o the_o body_n do_v pass_v thus_o do_v job_n distinguish_v flesh_n from_o skin_n bone_n and_o sinew_n job_n 10._o 11._o thus_o distinguish_v it_o be_v a_o soft_a substance_n make_v of_o blood_n coagulate_v 2._o tropical_o flesh_n be_v use_v sundry_a way_n as_o 1._o by_o a_o synecdoche_n as_o when_o it_o be_v put_v 1._o for_o the_o whole_a body_n distinguish_v from_o a_o man_n soul._n the_o dead_a body_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n unto_o the_o fowl_n etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 79._o 2._o 2._o for_o the_o person_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul._n all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n luk._n 3._o 6._o in_o these_o two_o respect_n flesh_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n namely_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o body_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o to_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n joh._n 1._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 3._o to_o a_o man_n wife_n who_o be_v style_v his_o flesh_n gen._n 2._o 23._o and_o by_o rule_n of_o relation_n to_o a_o woman_n husband_n for_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n matth._n 19_o 5._o 4._o for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o kin_n st_n paul_n thus_o style_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o stocâ—…_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v they_o which_o be_v of_o my_o flesh_n rom._n 11._o 14._o 5._o for_o a_o neighbour_n hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n isa._n 58._o 7._o kinsman_n and_o neighbour_n be_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n the_o former_a more_o near_o the_o late_a more_o remote_a therefore_o both_o be_v call_v flesh_n 6._o for_o all_o creature_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n god_n give_v food_n to_o all_o flesh_n psal_n 136._o 25._o 2._o by_o a_o metonymy_n as_o when_o flesh_n be_v put_v 1._o for_o corruption_n that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 3._o 6._o flesh_n in_o the_o late_a place_n be_v put_v for_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 2._o for_o infirmity_n thus_o horse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v flesh_n isa._n 31._o 3._o in_o regard_n 〈◊〉_d their_o weakness_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v oppose_v to_o spirit_n 3._o for_o outward_a appearance_n you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 8._o 15._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n outward_o appear_v corruption_n weakness_n outward_a show_n be_v but_o adjunct_n or_o accidentâ—…_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n body_n which_o be_v flesh_n 3._o by_o a_o metaphor_n as_o when_o flesh_n be_v put_v 1._o for_o abrogate_a ceremony_n this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v where_o he_o say_v be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3_o 2._o for_o humane_a excellency_n we_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d mean_n thereby_o such_o prerogative_n as_o man_n esteem_v excellency_n and_o use_v 〈◊〉_d boast_v in_o they_o these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v as_o flesh_n alone_o without_o spirit_n which_o râ—…sume_v putrify_v and_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o as_o mere_a flesh_n do_v flesh_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o 〈◊〉_d nifold_a frailty_n by_o way_n of_o diminution_n blood_n be_v add_v thereunto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n blood_n be_v a_o liquor_n consist_v of_o the_o four_o humour_n in_o it_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v conuâ—…_n 4._o through_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o blood_n be_v the_o matter_n olâ—…_n whole_a body_n by_o a_o metonymy_a blood_n be_v put_v for_o life_n and_o for_o death_n for_o life_n because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d mean_n of_o life_n gen._n 9_o 4._o for_o death_n because_o upon_o shed_v of_o blood_n death_n followeâ—…_n gen._n 37._o 26._o compare_v psal._n 72._o 14._o with_o psal._n 116._o 13._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n blood_n put_v for_o his_o death_n rom._n 5._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 13._o by_o a_o metaphor_n blood_n be_v put_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n joh._n 1._o 13._o ezek._n 16._o 6_o blood_n be_v here_o join_v with_o flesh_n to_o show_v that_o quick_a flesh_n be_v here_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v blood_n in_o it_o and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o infirmity_n yeaâ—…_n sensible_a of_o they_o as_o good_a blood_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o make_v it_o quick_a and_o fresh_a so_o distemper_n of_o blood_n cause_v many_o malady_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o waste_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n consume_v fit_o be_v these_o two_o flesh_n and_o blood_n join_v together_o i_o find_v they_o thus_o â—…ed_v five_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o matth._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o gal._n 1_o eph._n 6._o 12._o flesh_n and_o blood_n thus_o join_v set_v out_o in_o general_a man_n external_a substance_n 〈◊〉_d visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n expose_v to_o spirit_n luk._n 24._o 39_o in_o particular_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v put_v 1._o for_o man_n earthly_a disposition_n and_o incapacity_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n soâ—…_n himself_o he_o can_v neither_o know_v they_o nor_o make_v they_o know_v thus_o flesh_n and_o blâ—…_n oppose_v to_o god_n who_o be_v omniscient_a and_o reveal_v what_o mystery_n he_o please_v who_o he_o will_v matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 16._o 2._o for_o man_n weakness_n thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o principality_n and_o poâ—…_n eph._n 6._o 12._o 3._o for_o mortality_n whereunto_o our_o sin_n bring_v we_o thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o gloâ—…_n body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o here_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o general_a acception_n of_o the_o phrase_n as_o flesh_n be_v note_v before_o to_o be_v use_v namely_o for_o humane_a nature_n subject_n to_o manifold_a infirmity_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a substance_n so_o it_o be_v gross_a heavy_a drowsy_a subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n cold_a heat_n pain_n wearisomeness_n sickness_n faint_v yea_o and_o death_n itself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a visible_a part_n a_o man_n be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o bruit_n beast_n which_o be_v also_o flesh_n and_o blood_n eccles._n 3._o 19_o sundry_a beast_n in_o sundry_a excellency_n appertain_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n go_v beyond_o man_n as_o in_o bigness_n swiftness_n strength_n vigour_n of_o several_a sense_n as_o of_o sight_n hear_v smell_a taste_v touch_v and_o other_o like_a endowment_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o come_v first_o from_o sin_n for_o sin_n bring_v death_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n be_v concomitant_n to_o death_n this_o be_v a_o point_n most_o worthy_a their_o due_a and_o serious_a 〈◊〉_d â—…deration_n who_o be_v or_o may_v be_v puff_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o any_o ability_n thereof_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o comely_a feature_n beauty_n strength_n or_o other_o excellency_n of_o the_o body_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o victory_n over_o enemy_n success_n in_o their_o endeavour_n honour_n dignity_n revenue_n stately_a palace_n sumptuous_a house_n or_o any_o other_o like_o thing_n notwithstanding_o these_o or_o any_o other_o like_o excellency_n they_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o those_o excellency_n be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o this_o case_n like_o the_o peacock_n black_a foot_n when_o her_o gay_a feather_n be_v in_o her_o eye_n she_o strut_v up_o herself_o in_o behold_v they_o but_o when_o her_o eye_n be_v cast_v on_o her_o black_a foot_n down_o fall_v her_o gay_a feather_n a_o due_a consideration_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v take_v away_o all_o proud_a conceit_n of_o any_o outward_a excellency_n consider_v all_o other_o be_v as_o we_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o trust_v in_o man_n isa._n
1._o by_o the_o subject_n purge_v your_o conscience_n 2._o by_o the_o object_n purge_v away_o dead_a work_n 3._o by_o the_o end_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n to_o serve_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v god_n amplify_v by_o his_o property_n live_v §._o 87._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o hebrew_n 9_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 13._o i._o have_v may_v be_v confirm_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n yet_o the_o apostle_n here_o prove_v it_o as_o iâ—…_n evident_a by_o this_o causal_a particle_n for._n see_v §_o 68_o ii_o proof_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o thing_n know_v these_o hebrew_n well_o know_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o argument_n from_o they_o see_v §_o 68_o iii_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v may_v be_v conditional_o propound_v this_o particle_n if_o be_v conditional_a yet_o thereby_o a_o grant_v truth_n be_v set_v out_o see_v §_o 68_o iv._o blood_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o expiation_n to_o this_o end_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o blood_n see_v §_o 69._o v._o bruit_n beast_n be_v type_n under_o the_o law_n such_o be_v bull_n and_o goat_n see_v §_o 63._o vi_o there_o be_v type_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n the_o ash_n here_o mention_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n do_v typify_v mean_n of_o sanctification_n see_v §_o 70._o vii_o sanctification_n flow_v from_o christ._n the_o heifer_n out_o of_o who_o ash_n the_o sanctify_a water_n be_v make_v prefigure_v christ._n see_v §_o 82._o viii_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v we_o by_o application_n of_o the_o same_o the_o riâ—…e_n of_o sprinkle_v do_v typify_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 72._o ix_o the_o unclean_a may_v be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v that_o by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n the_o unclean_a be_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 74._o x._o legal_a purgation_n be_v only_o external_o they_o be_v only_o a_o purify_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 75._o vers._n 14._o xi_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 76._o xii_o christ_n blood_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n so_o much_o be_v here_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n blood_n see_v §_o 76._o xiii_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o spirit_n see_v §_o 77._o fourteen_o that_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a these_o two_o last_o point_n be_v plain_o express_v and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a see_v §_o 77._o xv._n christ_n deity_n make_v his_o sacrifice_n so_o effectual_a as_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n here_o say_v through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v see_v §_o 77._o xvi_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v be_v himself_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 78._o xvii_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o phrase_n eternal_a spirit_n his_o humane_a be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n himself_o the_o word_n offer_v note_v his_o priestly_a function_n see_v §_o 78._o xviii_o christ_n voluntary_o die_v xix_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o ransom_n these_o two_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n offer_v himself_o see_v §_o 79._o xx._n christ_n be_v perfect_o pure_a he_o be_v without_o spot_n see_v §_o 80._o xxi_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n so_o much_o be_v express_o set_v down_o §_o 81._o xxii_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o purge_a virtue_n it_o be_v here_o say_v thereof_o that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 82._o xxiii_o the_o purge_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n extendâ—…th_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o much_o be_v â—…ntended_v in_o this_o word_n conscience_n see_v §_o 83._o xxiv_o conscience_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o conscience_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o guilt_n of_o sin_n most_o affright_v the_o conscience_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n most_o quiet_v it_o see_v §_o 83._o xxv_o sin_n be_v dead_a work_n so_o they_o be_v here_o express_o call_v see_v §_o 84._o xxvi_o they_o be_v sin_n from_o which_o christ_n blood_n do_v cleanse_v this_o follow_v from_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v under_o dead_a work_n see_v §_o 84_o xxvii_o god_n be_v a_o live_a god_n so_o he_o be_v here_o style_v see_v §_o 85._o xxviii_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v this_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v here_o employ_v §_o 85._o xxix_o the_o end_n of_o free_v from_o dead_a work_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o life_n this_o be_v here_o direct_o 〈◊〉_d down_o see_v §_o 85._o §._o 88_o of_o the_o inserence_n of_o v_o 15._o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o heb._n 9_o 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o apostle_n have_v demonstrate_v christ_n blood_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n 〈◊〉_d here_o proceed_v further_a to_o prove_v the_o point_n his_o main_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o ćovenant_n that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v with_o with_o child_n of_o man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o blood_n this_o point_n be_v handle_v 1._o simple_o v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o type_n under_o the_o law_n from_o v_o 17._o to_o v_o 24._o the_o argument_n in_o the_o simple_a consideration_n thereof_o be_v take_v from_o a_o special_a function_n that_o christ_n undertake_v to_o make_v good_a his_o father_n engagement_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o they_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v a_o mediator_n to_o ratify_v a_o testament_n must_v do_v it_o by_o blood_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n to_o ratify_v his_o father_n testament_n therefore_o he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o blood_n the_o proposition_n be_v propound_v and_o prove_v v_o 16_o 17._o proof_n the_o assumption_n be_v lay_v down_o v_o 15._o the_o manner_n of_o introduce_v this_o argument_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n which_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thereby_o undertake_v to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o ratification_n thereof_o the_o greek_a phrase_n here_o proper_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n be_v in_o other_o place_n translate_v therefore_o which_o word_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o this_o phrase_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 117._o the_o copulative_a particle_n office_n and_o prefix_v before_o this_o phrase_n want_v not_o emphaâ—…_n it_o imply_v that_o christ_n undertake_v office_n upon_o office_n for_o man_n great_a good_a he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o purchase_v man_n redemption_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o many_o other_o function_n be_v note_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v undertake_v by_o christ._n by_o this_o mean_n may_v we_o have_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o many_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o christ._n as_o one_o type_n can_v not_o set_v out_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n and_o thereupon_o there_o be_v very_o many_o type_n see_v v._n 2._o 5._o 6._o so_o there_o be_v no_o one_o office_n that_o can_v set_v out_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ._n what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o priest_n what_o by_o a_o mediator_n what_o by_o a_o king_n what_o by_o a_o surety_n what_o by_o a_o redeemer_n what_o by_o a_o advocate_n what_o by_o a_o head_n what_o by_o a_o husband_n what_o by_o a_o father_n and_o so_o what_o by_o other_o like_a relation_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o christ._n if_o therefore_o we_o due_o observe_v the_o many_o undertake_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n for_o sont_fw-fr of_o man_n manifest_v by_o sundry_a relation_n and_o withal_o observe_v the_o distinct_a end_n and_o use_n of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o obtain_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o full_a happiness_n of_o this_o great_a office_n of_o christ_n mediator_n and_o of_o appropriate_v it_o to_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 23_o 24._o of_o a_o covenant_n
â—…ffer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o mal._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v so_o equal_a that_o sound_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n as_o equity_n show_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o man_n in_o the_o case_n of_o minister_n maintenance_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o sundry_a ground_n of_o equity_n and_o among_o other_o produce_v legal_a institution_n as_o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 9_o 13._o as_o god_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n so_o his_o care_n be_v to_o satisfy_v man_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o impose_v upon_o man_n and_o thereupon_o order_v they_o according_a to_o common_a equity_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o equity_n thereof_o 1._o this_o discover_v their_o erroneous_a conceit_n who_o put_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n oâ—…t_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v of_o old_a certain_a heretic_n call_v 〈◊〉_d who_o deny_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o moses_n book_n the_o manichee_n go_v further_o and_o reject_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o have_v of_o old_a be_v condemn_v by_o ancient_a counsel_n there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o who_o too_o light_o esteem_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o think_v they_o may_v be_v well_o spare_v sure_o such_o know_v not_o the_o right_a use_n which_o we_o christian_n may_v make_v of_o the_o legal_a type_n of_o their_o use_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o 2._o the_o equity_n that_o be_v couch_v under_o the_o legal_a rite_n give_v demonstration_n of_o the_o â—…ent_n and_o perpetual_a use_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o end_n we_o have_v everlasting_a record_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o who_o can_v well_o discern_v the_o truth_n shadow_v 〈◊〉_d in_o type_n and_o the_o equity_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o they_o will_v find_v that_o even_o the_o legal_a rite_n be_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v aforetime_o for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o 3._o it_o will_v be_v labour_n well_o spend_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o in_o these_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o they_o of_o help_n hereunto_o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 98._o of_o legal_a rite_n typify_a like_o truth_n by_o the_o first_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v the_o first_o testament_n or_o covenant_n v_o 15._o §_o 90._o and_o to_o make_v up_o this_o sense_n our_o english_a have_v well_o express_v this_o word_n testament_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o old_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n chap._n 8._o v._n 13._o §_o 80._o this_o covenant_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n because_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o testament_n it_o be_v ratify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o dead_a the_o ratification_n thereof_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d dedicate_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d new_a when_o sacred_a place_n or_o thing_n be_v new_o build_v or_o renew_v they_o use_v by_o sacred_a solemnity_n to_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v the_o same_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o religious_a act_n whereby_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n here_o it_o be_v passive_o use_v and_o 〈◊〉_d active_o chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v he_o have_v consecrate_v the_o feast_n and_o other_o solemnity_n which_o be_v a_o dedication_n be_v express_v under_o encaenia_fw-la a_o title_n derive_v from_o this_o word_n and_o translate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n joh._n 10._o 22._o the_o latin_a use_v a_o initiari_fw-la word_n of_o a_o like_a notation_n for_o dedicate_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o that_o notation_n our_o english_a translate_v to_o initiate_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v according_a to_o that_o word_n say_v to_o be_v initiate_v that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o 103._o he_o use_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n typify_v truth_n like_a to_o themselves_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o blood_n so_o christ_n do_v all_o for_o we_o with_o blood_n namely_o by_o his_o death_n concern_v the_o point_n here_o intend_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n chap._n 8._o 5._o as_o the_o body_n be_v like_o the_o shadow_n so_o the_o truth_n like_o the_o type_n the_o type_n themselves_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a chap._n 7._o 19_o therefore_o to_o raise_v up_o man_n mind_n to_o such_o truth_n as_o can_v make_v perfect_a the_o type_n be_v like_a to_o they_o this_o may_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o help_v we_o in_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o type_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 99_o of_o blood_n the_o mean_n of_o agreement_n with_o god_n this_o phrase_n of_o dedicate_a the_o first_o tabernacle_n with_o blood_n give_v instance_n that_o blood_n 43._o be_v the_o mean_n of_o consecrate_v thing_n to_o god_n thereby_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o he_o all_o agreement_n since_o man_n fall_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n have_v be_v by_o blood_n under_o the_o first_o testament_n here_o mention_v be_v comprise_v all_o agreement_n from_o man_n fall_n till_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v under_o the_o second_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o new_a all_o from_o christ_n time_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n both_o these_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v with_o blood_n thus_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n neither_o the_o first_o â—…hat_o iâ—…_n nor_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o second_o be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o all_o agreement_n with_o god_n be_v in_o blood_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v exemplify_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n as_o 1._o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 15._o imlpyeâ—…_n blood_n 2._o abel_n acceptable_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o bloody_a one_o gen._n 4._o 4._o and_o so_o be_v noah_n and_o all_o other_o like_o sacrifice_n in_o succeed_a age_n 3._o their_o sacrament_n be_v bloody_a as_o circumcision_n exod._n 4._o 26._o and_o the_o paâ—…over_n exod._n 12._o 6_o 7._o thus_o our_o sacrament_n matth._n 26._o 28._o rom._n 6._o 3._o this_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n delight_n in_o blood_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n truth_n gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o justice_n can_v otherwise_o be_v expiate_v this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n thereby_o be_v kepâ—…_n from_o enter_v into_o covenant_n without_o blood_n if_o that_o true_a blood_n which_o do_v proper_o take_v away_o sin_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v due_o weigh_v the_o foresay_a aggravation_n will_v be_v much_o heighten_v §._o 100_o of_o make_v know_v god_n covenant_n before_o the_o seal_n be_v put_v to_o it_o vers._n 19_o the_o aforesaid_a general_a point_n of_o dedicate_a thing_n under_o the_o law_n with_o blood_n the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v by_o sundry_a particular_n in_o set_v they_o down_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n when_o that_o course_n be_v first_o observe_v and_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o observe_v the_o same_o the_o time_n be_v in_o these_o word_n when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n of_o moses_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 37._o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o have_v relation_n to_o exod._n 24._o 7_o 8._o for_o beside_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n there_o mention_v the_o very_a word_n speak_v by_o moses_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n this_o phrase_n have_v speak_v imply_v that_o moses_n declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o he_o annex_v do_v before_o he_o use_v that_o rite_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n whereby_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v ratify_v so_o as_o god_n covenant_n may_v be_v make_v know_v before_o the_o seal_n be_v put_v to_o it_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v a_o sign_n a_o seal_n a_o ratification_n yea_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n
which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o covenant_n but_o the_o apostle_n change_v it_o into_o this_o authoritative_a word_n enjoin_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o be_v require_v god_n charge_n and_o withal_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v undo_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n the_o lord_n enjoin_v it_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o translator_n but_o expositor_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o have_v liberty_n to_o alter_v word_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o sense_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v enjoin_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n be_v out_o of_o use_n but_o there_o be_v 3._o two_o noun_n that_o be_v such_o compound_n as_o this_o verb_n both_o which_o do_v signify_v a_o commandment_n matth._n 15._o 3_o 9_o the_o word_n than_o imply_v a_o bind_a duty_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n arbitrary_a or_o doubtful_a but_o that_o which_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a sovereign_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v this_o word_n be_v use_v chap._n 11._o v._n 22._o §_o 122._o §._o 107._o of_o this_o phrase_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n that_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o he_o intend_v moses_n direct_v they_o to_o that_o very_a act_n which_o he_o then_o do_v by_o this_o phrase_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o note_n of_o reference_n this_o imply_v that_o which_o he_o be_v then_o in_o do_v it_o be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o a_o like_a phrase_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o have_v take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n matth._n 26._o 26._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o a_o sacramental_a denomination_n of_o a_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sign_n into_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o a_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v the_o tree_n that_o be_v call_v the_o â—…ree_a of_o life_n be_v not_o life_n itself_o gen._n 2._o 19_o circumcision_n which_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 9_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o nor_o be_v the_o lamb_n the_o passover_n yet_o so_o call_v exod._n 12._o 21._o nor_o the_o rock_n christ_n himself_o yet_o so_o call_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o end_n of_o a_o sacramental_a phrase_n be_v to_o show_v outward_o what_o be_v inward_o intend_v and_o to_o raise_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o the_o inward_a thing_n signify_v and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v as_o true_a and_o real_a as_o a_o carnal_a presence_n can_v be_v and_o much_o more_o effectual_a and_o comfortable_a for_o by_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a believer_n partake_v of_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o thence_o 2â—…_n the_o rhemist_n do_v hence_o infer_v that_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v the_o very_a sacrificall_a blood_n in_o it_o that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o crosse._n other_o do_v hence_o frame_v this_o argument_n as_o there_o be_v the_o true_a blood_n of_o the_o type_n in_o the_o typical_a and_o legal_a sacrament_n so_o there_o must_v be_v the_o true_a blood_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o true_a and_o evangelical_n sacrament_n answ._n 1._o all_o that_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o their_o transubstantiation_n not_o conclude_v thereupon_o thus_o the_o resemblance_n will_v hold_v as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v shed_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o beast_n for_o those_o legal_a cleansing_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v shed_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o spiritual_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul._n this_o none_o deny_v but_o will_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n sacrament_n must_v be_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o each_o thus_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o there_o be_v true_a blood_n in_o they_o so_o there_o be_v true_a wine_n in_o we_o which_o analogy_n be_v take_v away_o by_o transubstantiation_n 3._o the_o blood_n which_o moses_n sprinkle_v be_v no_o more_o the_o proper_a blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o wine_n for_o that_o blood_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o 4._o the_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a 5._o their_o resemblance_n do_v not_o hold_v for_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n refer_v the_o relative_a this_o to_o blood_n but_o the_o evangelist_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o wine_n be_v thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n luk._n 22._o 20._o by_o this_o mention_n of_o blood_n add_v to_o the_o testament_n be_v show_v the_o end_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n as_o have_v be_v show_v v_o 18._o §_o 99_o the_o join_n of_o blood_n with_o a_o testament_n and_o still_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n show_v that_o by_o christ_n blood_n the_o covenant_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o testament_n and_o make_v inviolable_a as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v v_o 15._o §_o 88_o and_o v_o 16._o §_o 93_o 94._o §._o 108._o of_o divine_a institution_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o foresay_a sacramental_a sign_n and_o action_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v blood_n as_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v thus_o express_v which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o divine_a institution_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a sacrament_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n of_o several_a sacrament_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n in_o man_n entire_a estate_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a both_o which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v sacrament_n age_n gen._n 2._o 9_o 2._o the_o general_a sacrament_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n namely_o the_o ark_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o be_v also_o by_o god_n enjoin_v 3._o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n gen._n 17._o 10._o 4._o the_o other_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o seal_v up_o their_o spiritual_a nourishment_n namely_o the_o passover_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n exod._n 12._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o jew_n extraordinary_a sacrament_n be_v also_o of_o god_n these_o be_v four_o 1._o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 16._o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o cloud_n under_o which_o they_o be_v exod._n 13._o 21_o 22._o these_o two_o be_v to_o they_o as_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2._o 3._o manna_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n exod._n 16._o 4._o 4._o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n exod._n 17._o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o 6._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n matth._n 26._o 26._o 7._o baptism_n be_v also_o institute_v by_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 1._o sacrament_n be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n must_v have_v god_n warrant_n institution_n in_o vain_a they_o worship_v god_n who_o worship_v he_o by_o man_n invention_n matth._n 15._o 9_o 2._o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n now_o the_o seal_n must_v be_v he_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v one_o seal_v bind_v not_o another_o much_o less_o can_v man_n seal_n ratify_v god_n covenant_n 3._o all_o the_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n arise_v from_o divine_a institution_n how_o can_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d end_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o baptism_n and_o so_o of_o other_o sacrament_n herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o eat_v at_o our_o own_o table_n by_o divine_a institution_n the_o former_a prove_v spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o latter_a be_v only_o corporal_a 1._o by_o this_o touchstone_n these_o five_o popish_a sacrament_n penance_n confirmation_n ordination_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v forge_v it_o can_v be_v
ascend_v to_o heaven_n then_o place_v thy_o confidence_n on_o the_o cry_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o speak_v all_o better_a thing_n without_o controversy_n there_o iâ—…_n more_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o the_o cry_n of_o christ_n blood_n then_o can_v be_v matter_n of_o despairâ—…_n in_o the_o cry_n of_o our_o sin_n §._o 128._o of_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n privilege_n hitherto_o of_o the_o distinct_a point_n whence_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o christian_n privilege_n arise_v the_o intimation_n of_o the_o privilege_n itself_o be_v in_o this_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o verb_n in_o v_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v come_v viz._n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o this_o blood_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v actual_o shed_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n whereto_o when_o we_o come_v we_o come_v to_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o we_o to_o understâ—…nd_v that_o participation_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o christian_n privilege_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o actual_a shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o rev._n 13._o 8._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o like_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 1â—…_n 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o which_o phrase_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o these_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v decree_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v that_o sacrifice_n that_o shall_v expiate_v and_o do_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v make_v immediate_o after_o man_n fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o a_o seal_n of_o that_o promise_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v be_v type_n of_o christ_n blood_n gen._n 4._o 4._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o after_o it_o be_v purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o be_v shed_v it_o be_v to_o all_o purpose_n as_o effâ—…ctuall_v as_o after_o it_o be_v actual_o shed_v therefore_o say_v our_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n &_o for_o ever_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o vigour_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o four_o respect_n all_o believer_n even_o such_o as_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v do_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o be_v thereby_o redeem_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a miserable_a bondage_n reconcile_v to_o god_n purge_v from_o their_o sin_n justify_v sanctify_a save_v but_o the_o actual_a shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n whereupon_o all_o the_o forementioned_a benefit_n depend_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v style_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 26._o 28._o and_o christian_a gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 13._o they_o be_v not_o make_v nigh_o by_o the_o type_n of_o his_o blood_n those_o be_v a_o partition_n wall_n eph._n 2._o 14._o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o time_n they_o be_v the_o best_a time_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v better_o than_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o accomplishment_n be_v better_a than_o purpose_n and_o performance_n than_o promise_n and_o substance_n than_o shadow_n and_o truth_n than_o type_n so_o much_o better_a be_v our_o day_n then_o they_o o_o the_o blindness_n of_o those_o who_o discern_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o time_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o o_o the_o ungratefulness_n of_o those_o who_o regard_v it_o not_o 2._o let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o sting_v confidence_n to_o trust_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o that_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v whereunto_o we_o be_v now_o bring_v note_v heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o type_n of_o this_o blood_n wrought_v much_o confidence_n in_o the_o believe_a jew_n how_o much_o more_o confidence_n ought_v this_o very_a blood_n itself_o now_o actual_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v whâ—…reunto_o we_o be_v come_v work_v in_o we_o read_v heb._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o §._o 121._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o heb._n 12._o vers._n 18._o for_o we_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n which_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n darkness_n and_o tempest_n vers._n 19_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o which_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o many_o more_o vers._n 20._o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n vers._n 21._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v vers._n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n vers._n 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a vers._n 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o verse_n be_v the_o christian_n privilege_n whereof_o be_v these_o two_o general_a part_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o privilege_n 2._o the_o use_n thereof_o v_o 25._o the_o kind_n thereof_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o difference_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o both_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o each_o consist_v for_o the_o first_o 1._o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v earthly_a this_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v because_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a mountain_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o see_v 2._o they_o be_v terrible_a the_o terror_n whereof_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o external_a sign_n 2._o by_o fearful_a effect_n the_o terrible_a sign_n which_o appear_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 1._o a_o mount_n touch_v 2._o burn_v with_o fire_n 3._o blackness_n and_o darkness_n 4._o tempest_n vers._n 19_o 5._o sound_z of_o trumpet_z 6._o voice_n of_o word_n 7._o stoning_n of_o beast_n vers._n 20._o the_o effect_n concern_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n 1._o beast_n may_v not_o yea_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n vers._n 21._o 2._o man_n both_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o also_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o even_o moses_n himself_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 22._o second_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a they_o consist_v of_o ten_o distinct_a branch_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o place_n whereunto_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bring_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o be_v join_v the_o place_n be_v describe_v by_o three_o metaphor_n 1._o mount_v zion_n 2._o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o person_n be_v 1._o creature_n or_o 2._o creator_n and_o 3._o he_o that_o be_v betwixt_o both_o vers._n 23._o the_o creature_n be_v 1._o angel_n amplify_v by_o their_o number_n say_v to_o be_v innumerable_a 2._o holy_a man_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n general_n assembly_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v 1._o by_o the_o name_n first-born_a 2._o by_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 3._o by_o this_o clause_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 2._o the_o creator_n set_v out_o by_o his_o jurisdiction_n judge_n of_o all_o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o function_n which_o he_o undertake_v judge_n 2._o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n of_o all_o vers._n 24._o 3._o the_o person_n that_o be_v between_o both_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n
as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 8._o v._n 13._o §_o 81._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o vigour_n of_o this_o covenant_n ever_o remain_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o other_o covenant_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v expect_v so_o as_o we_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o rest_v hereupon_o and_o content_v ourselves_o herewith_o by_o blood_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n of_o blood_n in_o general_a see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 137._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o remain_v in_o his_o vein_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n gen._n 9_o 4_o 5._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o shed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o so_o it_o signify_v death_n and_o withal_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v make_v sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v shed_v leu._n 1._o 5._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n sacrifice_n frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n blood_n it_o be_v christ_n death_n that_o ratify_v the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o it_o become_v a_o testament_n hebr._n 9_o 16_o 17._o thereby_o this_o covenant_n come_v to_o be_v unalterable_a gal._n 3._o 15._o this_o do_v much_o magnifâ—…e_n the_o new_a covenant_n in_o that_o it_o be_v ratify_v with_o so_o great_a a_o price_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o style_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o for_o never_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n any_o thing_n of_o more_o worth_n or_o great_a price_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v even_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o â—…8_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precious_a effect_n that_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o which_o be_v freedom_n from_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v man_n miserable_a as_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n divine_a justice_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n yea_o also_o participation_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v we_o happy_a as_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n of_o our_o person_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a to_o these_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n add_v to_o the_o former_a privilege_n this_o great_a one_o in_o or_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n §._o 171._o of_o add_v prayer_n to_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n verse_n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o have_v before_o exhort_v they_o to_o sundry_a good_a work_n here_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v enable_v they_o thereunto_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o enable_v their_o people_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o all_o exhortation_n and_o other_o mean_n which_o man_n can_v use_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a without_o god_n blessing_n thereupon_o and_o prayer_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n for_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o minister_n in_o make_v prayer_n after_o their_o sermon_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v little_o be_v this_o consider_v by_o they_o who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o sermon_n have_v name_v christ_n thus_o conclude_v all_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o more_o this_o be_v a_o good_a close_a but_o too_o scanty_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o blessing_n that_o shall_v be_v seek_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o a_o special_a reason_n of_o man_n small_a profit_v by_o much_o hear_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_a in_o seek_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v §._o 172._o of_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n the_o first_o branch_n be_v a_o very_a large_a one_o comprise_v under_o it_o every_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o christian._n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o adjective_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v do_v signify_v sound_n not_o hurt_n not_o defective_a the_o compound_n want_v not_o emphasis_n it_o signify_v to_o make_v up_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v rend_v or_o defective_a as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n be_v 〈◊〉_d mend_v their_o net_n matth._n 4._o 21._o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o restore_v one_o that_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n gal._n 6._o 1._o usual_o it_o signify_v as_o here_o to_o perfect_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o it_o be_v use_v to_o god_n prepare_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o fit_a sacrifice_n hebr._n 12._o 5._o and_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n hebr._n 11._o 3._o both_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_o make_v up_o it_o here_o intend_v a_o perfection_n and_o give_v evidence_n that_o perfection_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o christ_n himself_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v perfect_a 48._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o 3._o petit._n §_o 65_o 68_o 69._o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d work_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o that_o which_o god_n do_v and_o also_o to_o that_o which_o man_n do_v of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 28._o here_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o which_o man_n do_v and_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o kind_n of_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n or_o a_o man_n neighbour_n or_o himself_o therefore_o he_o here_o add_v this_o general_a particle_n every_o for_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o work_n soever_o be_v require_v of_o he_o by_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 16._o though_o the_o extent_n aforesaid_a be_v very_o large_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v limit_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o that_o be_v good_a therefore_o this_o epithet_n good_a be_v here_o add_v to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v that_o general_a every_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n be_v take_v from_o another_o word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d admirable_a or_o worthy_a of_o all_o admiration_n for_o in_o truth_n nothing_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n as_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o every_o work_n that_o god_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v good_a yea_o very_a good_a gen._n 1._o 4_o 31._o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v more_o like_o his_o creator_n then_o in_o goodness_n this_o be_v that_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n after_o which_o god_n make_v man_n at_o first_o gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o under_o this_o word_n good_a all_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n to_o man_n be_v comprise_v these_o than_o be_v the_o good_a work_n whereunto_o we_o be_v create_v eph._n 2._o 10._o and_o unto_o which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n must_v be_v thorough_o furnish_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o and_o which_o he_o must_v learn_v to_o maintain_v titus_n 3._o 8_o 14._o and_o whereof_o he_o must_v be_v zealous_a tit._n 2._o 14._o these_o be_v they_o that_o must_v be_v see_v that_o man_n may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o dorcas_n be_v commend_v for_o be_v full_a of_o these_o act._n 9_o 36._o these_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 10._o a_o widow_n that_o be_v receive_v to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v well_o report_v of_o for_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o rich_a man_n must_v be_v rich_a therein_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o minister_n must_v be_v a_o pattern_n therein_o tit._n 2._o 7._o and_o we_o must_v all_o provoke_v one_o another_o thereto_o heb._n 10._o 24._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 59_o §._o 173._o of_o do_v god_n will._n that_o it_o may_v be_v
matter_n of_o high_a admiration_n and_o much_o gratulation_n much_o more_o do_v this_o differenâ—…_n between_o man_n and_o man_n though_o christ_n assume_v the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o this_o seed_n in_o peculiar_a be_v he_o give_v to_o save_v they_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d people_n who_o he_o shall_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o seed_n of_o abraham_n his_o servant_n you_o child_n of_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d choose_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o 〈◊〉_d which_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o abraham_n psa._n 105._o 6_o etc._n etc._n thou_o israel_n arâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d servant_n jacob_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n my_o friend_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 41._o 8_o 9_o you_o be_v they_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v most_o firm_a and_o sure_a thus_o say_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n if_o my_o covenant_n be_v not_o with_o day_n and_o night_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o appoint_v the_o â—…dinances_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o will_v i_o cast_v away_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n and_o daviâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d servant_n so_o that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n jer._n 33._o 25_o 26._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v gal._n 3._o 16._o of_o restrain_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o elect_n see_v §_o 133._o §._o 163._o of_o sundry_a principle_n of_o faith_n confirm_v and_o error_n refute_v by_o these_o wâ—…_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o note_v §_o 104_o 106_o 139._o concern_v christ_n and_o other_o man_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n brethâ—…_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o phrase_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n both_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o late_a divine_v have_v much_o insist_v on_o this_o teâ—…_n to_o prove_v sundry_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n concern_v 1._o christ_n eternal_a deity_n hereof_o see_v §_o 160._o 2._o his_o true_a humanity_n in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n it_o be_v evidâ—…_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n seed_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o very_a substance_n thereof_o 3._o the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n assume_v his_o humane_a nature_n even_o the_o seed_n of_o mâ—…_n it_o be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o nor_o be_v it_o bring_v from_o heaven_n but_o assume_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n this_o be_v thus_o foretell_v there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d stem_n of_o jesle_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n isa._n 11._o 1._o and_o a_o angel_n tâ—…_n faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o lâ—…_n xi_o 35._o 4._o the_o subsistence_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o humane_a â—…ture_n of_o christ_n never_o have_v a_o subsistence_n in_o itself_o at_o or_o in_o the_o very_a first_o frame_n â—…_n make_v it_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o at_o or_o in_o the_o first_o unite_n it_o it_o 〈◊〉_d frame_v or_o make_v philosopher_n say_v of_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n creâ—…_n in_o â—…ating_v it_o it_o be_v infuse_v and_o infuse_v it_o it_o be_v create_v much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a conâ—…ning_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n unite_v to_o his_o divine_a fit_o therefore_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n not_o a_o son_n of_o abraham_n 5._o his_o two_o distinct_a nature_n he_o take_v on_o he_o man_n nature_n be_v god_n before_o so_o as_o they_o be_v two_o and_o those_o two_o distinct_a nature_n 6._o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o assume_v or_o take_v on_o he_o the_o one_o to_o 〈◊〉_d unite_v other_o and_o so_o make_v of_o those_o two_o nature_n one_o person_n this_o union_n be_v evidence_v 〈◊〉_d these_o phrase_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o christ_n come_v of_o the_o father_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o this_o true_a real_a union_n the_o câ—…d_n greek_a father_n to_o free_v it_o from_o mistake_n have_v set_v ouâ—…_n negative_o and_o affirmative_o with_o sundry_a emphatical_a word_n as_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d without_o alteration_n or_o change_n whereby_o be_v intend_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o in_o assume_v the_o humanity_n be_v no_o whâ—…t_n at_o all_o change_v as_o wine_n be_v change_v by_o put_v water_n into_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o humane_a alter_v into_o the_o divine_a as_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n joh._n 2._o 9_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d without_o division_n so_o as_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n they_o be_v indeed_o two_o distinct_a nature_n but_o so_o unite_v as_o both_o make_v one_o only_a person_n both_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistence_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a subsistence_n in_o himself_o so_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v subsist_v therein_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d without_o confusion_n though_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n yet_o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n as_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v transfuse_v into_o the_o divine_a and_o both_o make_v but_o one_o nature_n they_o remain_v two_o distinct_a nature_n each_o have_v distinct_a property_n distinct_a will_n distinct_a operation_n and_o action_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d without_o separation_n never_o to_o be_v disunited_a or_o sever_a one_o from_o the_o other_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v first_o unite_v in_o heaven_n they_o will_v ever_o so_o abide_v as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n cause_v no_o separation_n so_o neither_o will_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o affirmative_a word_n which_o they_o use_v to_o set_v out_o this_o union_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d essential_o or_o substantial_o not_o as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n where_o the_o distinct_a person_n be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n or_o essence_n but_o because_o the_o distinct_a nature_n of_o christ_n make_v but_o one_o person_n and_o thus_o the_o union_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v essential_a not_o accidental_a the_o apostle_n use_v a_o like_a emphatical_a word_n where_o he_o faith_n that_o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o this_o word_n bodily_a intend_v as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a word_n essential_o or_o substantial_o or_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o personal_o by_o this_o word_n the_o union_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o union_n god_n of_o old_a manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o figurative_o god_n also_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o prophet_n but_o virtual_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o never_o be_v he_o in_o any_o person_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o in_o christ._n this_o text_n have_v also_o be_v use_v as_o a_o maul_v to_o knock_v down_o sundry_a heresy_n whereof_o see_v §_o 140._o §._o 164._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o 16._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o difference_n of_o christ_n respect_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n here_o about_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o reason_n why_o christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v man_n see_v §_o 155._o 2._o the_o substance_n in_o it_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n 〈◊〉_d very_o 2._o the_o point_n itself_o hereof_o be_v two_o part_n one_o negative_a the_o other_o affirmative_a in_o the_o negative_a be_v declare_v what_o christ_n do_v not_o for_o angel_n therein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n of_o grace_n not_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o 2._o the_o object_n or_o person_n to_o who_o that_o act_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d angel_n in_o the_o affirmative_a be_v declare_v what_o he_o do_v betwixt_o the_o two_o part_n be_v place_v a_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n of_o grace_n vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v on_o he_o 2._o the_o object_n or_o person_n to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v it_o
conâ—…er_v grace_n upon_o sinner_n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 1_o 2._o under_o repentance_n all_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v comprise_v that_o tend_v to_o mortification_n and_o viufiâ—…cation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n require_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o qualification_n for_o participation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v free_o promise_v for_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o rev._n 21._o 27._o beside_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o so_o in_o man_n power_n as_o that_o obedience_n be_v which_o by_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v require_v of_o he_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v increase_v and_o continue_v these_o grace_n in_o we_o jer._n 31._o 33._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 20._o 10._o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v manifold_a it_o be_v ratify_v ratification_n 1._o by_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 2._o by_o god_n oath_n deut._n 29._o 12_o 14._o isa._n 54._o 9_o 10._o 3._o by_o sacrament_n whereof_o god_n have_v divers_a in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o ark_n in_o noah_n time_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o circumcision_n enjoin_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 10._o the_o passeover_n under_o the_o law_n exod._n 12._o 11._o their_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o cloud_n manna_n the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o etc._n etc._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 26._o 26._o 4._o christ_n blood_n and_o that_o typify_v before_o his_o exhibition_n by_o sundry_a sacrifice_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 4._o 4._o and_o actual_o shed_v upon_o the_o crosse._n joh._n 19_o 34._o §._o 46._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n for_o instruction_n consolation_n incitation_n direction_n and_o gratulation_n 1._o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d special_a love_n to_o man_n man_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o retain_v man_n a_o rebellious_a disposition_n against_o god_n when_o god_n make_v the_o foresay_a covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o man_n to_o move_v god_n hereunto_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v man_n neither_o offer_v to_o god_n nor_o desire_v of_o god_n any_o atonement_n the_o whole_a cause_n therefore_o rest_v in_o god_n even_o in_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o undeserved_a love_n this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 46._o §_o 34._o 2._o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v this_o covenant_n grace_n of_o grace_n and_o still_o stand_v at_o odds_o with_o god_n this_o be_v to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 29._o that_o blood_n which_o be_v there_o intend_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v to_o ransom_v we_o from_o our_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o can_v have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o man_n the_o more_o precious_a because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v that_o blood_n whereby_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n all_o needful_a grace_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n be_v seal_v up_o thus_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v a_o testament_n that_o be_v unalterable_a and_o inviolable_a heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o so_o as_o that_o blood_n be_v most_o precious_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o man_n most_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o count_v this_o a_o unholy_a thing_n can_v be_v but_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o this_o aggravation_n which_o we_o translate_v unholy_a proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d common_a which_o imply_v that_o those_o person_n do_v account_v it_o to_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n than_o any_o other_o blood_n in_o the_o law-phrase_n thing_n profane_a and_o unholy_a be_v call_v common_a mark_n 7._o 2._o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n afford_v singular_a comfort_n to_o poor_a sinner_n who_o on_o apperhension_n grace_n of_o their_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o 〈◊〉_d off_o but_o let_v such_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o god_n for_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d on_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d life_n in_o christ_n require_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o reach_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v this_o grace_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o come_v into_o he_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n poor_a penitent_a 〈◊〉_d who_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d from_o hence_o receive_v much_o comfort_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 16._o 46._o §_o 36._o 3._o we_o may_v be_v incite_v with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o go_v to_o god_n god_n throne_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o to_o seek_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o god_n 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v a_o mediator_n who_o be_v also_o a_o surety_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 93._o we_o may_v therefore_o take_v courage_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o the_o say_a covenant_n afford_v we_o a_o good_a direction_n in_o our_o address_n and_o access_n covenant_n to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n fast_o fix_v upon_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o plead_v it_o before_o god_n and_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_v thereupon_o this_o will_v encourage_v we_o notwithstanding_o our_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o pour_v 〈◊〉_d our_o whole_a soul_n before_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v his_o covenant_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d kindness_n to_o his_o people_n exod._n 2._o 24._o 2_o king_n 13._o 23._o and_o this_o have_v saint_n plead_v psal._n 74._o 20._o jer._n 14._o 31._o this_o have_v move_v god_n to_o refrain_v his_o wrath_n psal._n 8â—…_n 34._o and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o judgement_n psal._n 106._o 45._o grace_n 5._o great_a matter_n of_o gratulation_n do_v god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n afford_v unto_o man_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o hope_v that_o we_o can_v have_v of_o any_o favour_n or_o blessing_n from_o god_n iâ—…_n gratulation_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o any_o blessing_n at_o all_o then_o for_o this_o especial_o which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o if_o the_o particular_n about_o this_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o §_o 45._o be_v well_o weigh_v namely_o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n god_n our_o father_n the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n the_o procure_a cause_n free_a grace_n the_o subject_a matter_n full_a happiness_n god_n condescension_n to_o man_n and_o bind_v himself_o to_o he_o the_o ratification_n thereof_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o other_o like_a branch_n we_o shall_v find_v great_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o hearty_a gratulation_n even_o for_o this_o covenant_n §._o 47._o of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n agree_v 1._o in_o their_o principal_a author_n which_o be_v god_n though_o in_o a_o different_a consideration_n namely_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o saviour_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n thus_o say_v thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o isael_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v isai._n 54._o 5._o deut._n 32._o 6._o 2._o in_o the_o general_a procure_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o man_n eph._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o 3._o in_o the_o party_n between_o who_o the_o covenant_n pass_v which_o be_v god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o 3._o 15._o and_o 17._o 7._o 4._o in_o the_o good_a promise_v by_o both_o which_o be_v life_n even_o eternal_a happiness_n rom._n 10._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 16._o 5._o in_o a_o mutual_a stipulation_n that_o be_v on_o man_n part_n though_o there_o be_v
even_o in_o this_o world_n the_o negative_a not_o may_v imply_v a_o double_a opposition_n 1._o to_o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n which_o be_v of_o liveless_a and_o senseless_a material_n such_o as_o be_v have_v here_o below_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o our_o body_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n so_o build_v up_o as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o the_o extraordinary_a conception_n thereof_o luk._n 1._o 34_o 35._o 2._o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o it_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n matth._n 1._o 23._o 3._o the_o superabundant_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o joh._n 3._o 34._o col._n 1._o 19_o a_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o christ_n body_n far_o surpass_v the_o jew_n tabernacle_n 1._o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n this_o a_o true_a tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a way_n to_o tread_v upon_o but_o this_o a_o live_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o 3._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n this_o of_o god_n chap._n 8._o 2._o 4._o that_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v make_v perfect_a this_o can_v chap._n 10._o v._n 10_o 14._o 5._o that_o in_o itself_o do_v not_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o this_o do_v matth._n 3._o 17._o 6._o that_o be_v never_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n this_o be_v rom._n 9_o 5._o have_v the_o jew_n their_o tabernacle_n in_o high_a account_n which_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o this_o which_o be_v make_v of_o senseless_a material_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a how_o unworthy_a be_v they_o to_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n who_o light_o esteem_v this_o far_o more_o excellent_a tabernacle_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n himself_o §._o 56._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a and_o real_a mean_n of_o atonement_n vers._n 12._o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o service_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whereunto_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v through_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o he_o do_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o negative_a thus_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o beast_n type_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o make_v thereby_o a_o atonement_n levit._n 16._o 14_o 15_o 16._o but_o this_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o mean_n for_o christ_n to_o work_v a_o true_a atonement_n thereby_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n mention_v make_v of_o sundry_a other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o of_o soul_n leu._n 1._o 10_o 14._o yea_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o ram_n for_o a_o bâ—…_n offer_v on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n lâ—…_n 16._o 3._o but_o he_o carry_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o only_o of_o goat_n and_o bullock_n of_o the_o thing_n typify_v under_o these_o and_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrificâ—…s_n see_v v_o 19_o §_o 102._o the_o beast_n which_o the_o law_n style_v bullock_n the_o apostle_n here_o call_v calf_n because_o the_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v but_o a_o young_a one_o leu._n 16._o 3._o to_o show_v what_o a_o infinite_a disparity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v â—…yped_v truth_n by_o the_o foresay_a blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n the_o apostle_n thus_o set_v it_o out_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o relative_a his_o own_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n v_o 11._o now_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o true_a man_n god-man_n in_o one_o person_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o latter_a kind_n of_o blood_n with_o the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o type_n and_o a_o truth_n thâ—…_n in_o this_o the_o true_a price_n of_o â—…ans_n redemption_n be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o type_n as_o god_n iâ—…_n from_o beast_n the_o truth_n be_v actual_o to_o do_v what_o the_o type_n can_v not_o and_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o truth_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o inferior_a mean_n than_o god_n himself_o yea_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o opposition_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o dotage_n who_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o type_n they_o prefer_v beast_n to_o god_n §._o 57_o of_o christ_n own_o blood_n the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o expression_n of_o blood_n in_o set_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o type_n confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n without_o expiation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n without_o blood_n hereof_o see_v verse_n 7._o §_o 43._o 53._o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o blood_n in_o this_o relative_a his_o own_o further_o manifest_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v the_o price_n of_o man_n sin_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o â—…esus_fw-la sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 12._o §_o 129._o and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o iâ—…_n say_v that_o â—…ey_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o any_o blood_n in_o god_n can_v god_n shed_v blood_n blood_n answ._n no_o the_o deity_n simple_o and_o single_o consider_v in_o itself_o can_v not_o but_o 1._o the_o person_n god_n and_o man_n be_v here_o joint_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o extend_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o humane_a the_o divine_a nature_n so_o asseâ—…ed_v property_n and_o unite_v to_o itself_o the_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n as_o property_n of_o the_o one_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o john_n 3._o 13._o 2._o the_o divine_a nature_n afford_v assistance_n to_o and_o support_v the_o humane_a nature_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v proper_a work_n in_o the_o act_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o to_o add_v dignity_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o sufficient_a assistance_n which_o the_o divine_a nature_n afford_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o of_o the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o blood_n whereby_o man_n be_v redeem_v may_v well_o be_v â—…led_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n no_o lessâ—…_n price_n can_v work_v out_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o infinite_a wrath_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v 〈◊〉_d justice_n â—…o_o be_v satisfy_v infinite_a grace_n to_o be_v procure_v 1._o beâ—…ld_v hâ—…re_v the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o man_n redemption_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d it_o preâ—…ious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o nor_o christ_n nor_o god_n himself_o can_v pay_v a_o 〈◊〉_d price_n heaven_n earth_n all_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o blood_n 2._o take_v notice_n hereby_o of_o the_o vile_a and_o curse_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o must_v by_o such_o 〈…〉_z a_o mean_n be_v exâ—…d_v nâ—…â—…ood_a like_a to_o that_o which_o cause_v death_n no_o death_n like_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n 3._o herein_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v manifest_v eph._n 5._o 25._o though_o no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d price_n can_v redeem_v the_o church_n than_o christ_n own_o blood_n yet_o christ_n will_v not_o spare_v that_o the_o great_a god_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o sinful_a man_n 4._o o_o the_o more_o than_o monstrous_a in_o gratitude_n of_o such_o as_o will_v spare_v nothing_o for_o ingratitude_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n not_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o can_v do_v they_o no_o true_a good_a not_o their_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o most_o miserable_a 5._o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n move_v we_o to_o hold_v christ._n nothing_o
of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o merit_v that_o suffering_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v a_o most_o sovereign_a ground_n of_o much_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n our_o sin_n have_v make_v we_o bind_v to_o infinite_a justice_n and_o bring_v we_o under_o infinite_a wrath_n what_o hope_n can_v we_o now_o have_v if_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o priest_n and_o such_o a_o surety_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o now_o there_o be_v assurance_n of_o full_a redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o this_o priest_n god-man_n oâ—…r_o adversary_n hereupon_o charge_v we_o with_o arrianisme_n but_o we_o need_v not_o regard_v their_o slander_n the_o point_n be_v orthodox_n weighty_a necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o §._o 79._o of_o christ_n willing_o offer_v himself_o a_o ransom_n this_o word_n offer_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o thing_n offer_v himself_o imply_v a_o free_a act_n 15._o on_o christ_n part_n he_o be_v not_o force_v to_o what_o he_o suffer_v but_o he_o do_v it_o voluntary_o of_o himself_o even_o as_o they_o who_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o to_o war_n judg._n 5._o 6_o 9_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o eph._n 5._o 25._o these_o two_o word_n love_n gaâ—…e_v imply_v the_o freeness_n of_o what_o he_o do_v of_o this_o point_n thus_o say_v christ_n himself_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o laâ—…_n it_o down_o of_o myself_o john_n 10._o 18._o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act._n 3._o 15._o and_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o it_o i_o haâ—…e_v power_n say_v he_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o john_n 10._o 18._o this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o gift_n the_o more_o free_a a_o gift_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a it_o iâ—…_n god_n himself_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 1._o on_o eph._n 5._o 25._o §_o 29._o christ_n do_v the_o more_o willing_o offer_v himself_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o ransom_n 30._o even_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o the_o word_n offer_v imply_v for_o it_o proper_o signify_v to_o bring_v to_o he_o bring_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o his_o death_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o oblation_n herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o death_n of_o other_o other_o by_o their_o death_n pay_v their_o own_o debt_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o other_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o beast_n slay_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o slaughter-house_n and_o betwixt_o bread_n eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o our_o own_o table_n so_o in_o this_o case_n obj._n the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o he_o may_v be_v offer_v up_o phil._n 2._o 17._o answ._n libor_fw-la the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v to_o pour_v out_o so_o much_o our_o english_a translation_n note_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o drink-offering_a under_o the_o law_n numb_a 15._o 7._o which_o be_v pour_v out_o when_o a_o man_n be_v slay_v his_o blood_n be_v as_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o thus_o in_o general_n it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o give_v his_o life_n and_o account_v a_o offering_n because_o it_o be_v for_o other_o but_o not_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o price_n but_o to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o pattern_n of_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n unto_o blood_n there_o bâ—…ing_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o lâ—…t_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o mix_v any_o other_o blood_n with_o christ_n blood_n leâ—…t_v we_o bring_v death_n heâ—…eunto_o as_o 2_o king_n 4._o 39_o 40._o §._o 80._o of_o christ_n purity_n to_o the_o foresay_a excellent_a oblation_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o epithet_n without_o spot_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o compound_n one_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a noun_n signify_v a_o spot_n or_o blemish_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v be_v privative_a and_o thus_o fit_o translate_v without_o spot_n there_o be_v a_o rose_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v milk_n white_a and_o call_v by_o the_o greek_a name_n here_o set_v down_o amomum_fw-la another_o notation_n also_o of_o the_o name_n be_v give_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v so_o faultless_a as_o momus_n himself_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o it_o momus_n be_v one_o that_o carp_v at_o every_o thing_n which_o another_o do_v so_o as_o that_o which_o momus_n can_v not_o carp_v at_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o blame_n this_o word_n have_v reference_n in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n as_o be_v particular_o note_v of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n exod._n 12._o 5._o this_o set_v forth_o the_o perfect_a purity_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 91._o &_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 109._o §._o 81._o of_o christ_n offering_n to_o god_n the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o foresay_a excellent_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v god_n this_o title_n god_n may_v be_v take_v essential_o or_o personal_o essential_o it_o set_v out_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v here_o be_v take_v without_o any_o incongruity_n obj._n then_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o himself_o answ._n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o person_n this_o god_n person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n thus_o the_o person_n as_o he_o may_v offer_v his_o humane_a nature_n so_o he_o may_v offer_v it_o to_o the_o divine_a the_o person_n be_v the_o offerer_n the_o humane_a nature_n the_o thing_n offer_v the_o divine_a he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v personal_o the_o title_n god_n may_v here_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o person_n who_o be_v style_v father_n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1._o 17._o and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o substance_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o acception_n to_o god_n himself_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v offer_v up_o this_o be_v prefigure_v by_o type_n the_o first_o offering_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v unto_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n gen._n 4._o 3._o the_o first_o altar_n that_o be_v build_v after_o the_o flood_n be_v build_v to_o the_o same_o lord_n gen._n 8._o 20._o so_o the_o first_o that_o abraham_n build_v gen._n 12._o 7._o this_o be_v express_o command_v deut._n 27._o 6._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n there_o also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v eph._n 5._o 2._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o sin_n but_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n thereby_o his_o will_n god_n be_v transgress_v his_o law_n violate_v his_o majesty_n offend_v his_o wrath_n provoke_v to_o he_o therefore_o must_v the_o atonement_n be_v make_v till_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v his_o wrath_n pacify_v his_o favour_n procure_v no_o peace_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o conscience_n this_o manifest_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o sacrificeâ—…_n priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o they_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n seek_v to_o pacify_v he_o who_o will_v never_o be_v pacify_v but_o rather_o take_v advantage_n against_o they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o offer_v though_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o satan_n yet_o christ_n see_v it_o not_o â—…it_v to_o pacify_v he_o he_o by_o his_o power_n be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v heb._n â—…_n 14._o 2._o this_o do_v further_a commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o set_v out_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n it_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n it_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n eph._n 5._o 2._o god_n 1_o obj._n the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o noah_n sacrifice_n gen._n
34._o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o incredulity_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o say_v main_a end_n of_o christ_n ratify_v they_o by_o his_o death_n herein_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o child_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 19_o 20._o as_o god_n for_o this_o end_n add_v to_o his_o promise_n a_o oath_n so_o have_v he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o confirm_v all_o by_o his_o death_n see_v heb._n 6._o v_o 17._o §_o 143_o 144._o god_n will_v have_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o steadfast_a not_o weak_a not_o waver_v 4._o this_o may_v incite_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o christ_n last_o will_v and_o new_a will_n testament_n be_v register_v therein_o observe_v the_o promise_v make_v to_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o that_o as_o legacy_n they_o be_v absolute_o and_o unalterable_o set_v down_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o strong_a confidence_n this_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v as_o to_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o joh._n 10._o 28._o luk._n 12._o 32._o so_o to_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o that_o inheritance_n sundry_a of_o they_o be_v express_o note_v chap._n 8._o v._n 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o other_o in_o other_o place_n as_o mortification_n rom._n 6._o 6._o vivification_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o 20._o perseverance_n in_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o believe_v all_o these_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v note_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o spread_v the_o letter_n which_o senacherib_n write_v against_o the_o god_n of_o judah_n before_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 19_o 14._o and_o upon_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v concrn_v therein_o his_o heart_n be_v much_o enlarge_v in_o prayer_n and_o his_o faith_n strengthen_v god_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o the_o testament_n that_o christ_n have_v ratify_v with_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o thererefore_o spread_v christ_n testament_n before_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n let_v we_o plead_v it_o before_o god_n and_o it_o will_v much_o sharpen_v our_o prayer_n and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n §._o 96._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17._o vers._n 15._o the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v a_o ratification_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o point_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 15._o 2._o prove_v v_o 16_o 17._o in_o the_o proposition_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o phrase_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n 2._o the_o substance_n this_o set_v out_o a_o special_a office_n of_o christ_n concern_v which_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o office_n 2._o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o end_n of_o office_n be_v a_o mediator_n amplify_v by_o the_o subject_n whereabout_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o new_a testament_n the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o purchase_v it_o death_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o mean_n redemption_n amplify_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o redemption_n transgression_n and_o by_o the_o person_n who_o transgression_n they_o be_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n 3._o by_o the_o person_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n they_o which_o be_v call_v 4._o by_o the_o benefit_n itself_o inheritance_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o promise_n 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o eternal_a vers._n 16._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o main_a point_n that_o christ_n die_v to_o ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n iâ—…_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o ratify_v other_o testament_n that_o custom_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 16._o 2._o confirm_a v_o 17._o in_o the_o proposition_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o point_n confirm_v a_o testament_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o confirm_v it_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n 3._o the_o ground_n thereof_o necessity_n the_o confirmation_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o affirmative_o wherein_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o testament_n be_v declare_v a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a 2._o negative_o whereby_o the_o invalidity_n of_o a_o testament_n be_v manifest_v otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n etc._n etc._n doctrine_n vers._n 15._o i._o christ_n undertake_v many_o office_n for_o man_n good_a this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n in_o these_o word_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n see_v §_o 88_o ii_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 88_o iii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o christ_n make_v a_o testament_n see_v §_o 88_o iv._o the_o testament_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a one_o so_o it_o be_v here_o call_v see_v §_o 88_o v._o christ_n ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o his_o death_n this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v see_v §_o 88_o vi_o redemption_n be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o death_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v for_o redemption_n see_v §_o 89._o vii_o christ_n redeem_v man_n from_o their_o transgression_n this_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 89._o viii_o christ_n redemption_n extend_v to_o those_o that_o live_v before_o he_o die_v these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n see_v §_o 90._o ix_o they_o who_o be_v call_v have_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n these_o be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o that_o end_n see_v §_o 91._o x._o the_o reward_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o inheritance_n it_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 92._o xi_o that_o inheritance_n be_v eternal_a so_o it_o be_v here_o style_v see_v §_o 92._o xii_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n be_v god_n promise_n it_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n of_o inheritance_n see_v §_o 92._o xiii_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o who_o be_v call_v shall_v receive_v of_o they_o iâ—…_n be_v here_o say_v recâ—…ive_v the_o promise_n see_v §_o 92._o vers._n 16._o fourteen_o christ_n conform_v himself_o to_o the_o commendable_a custom_n of_o man_n aâ—…_n man_n use_v to_o ratify_v their_o testament_n so_o do_v christ._n see_v §_o 93._o xv._n the_o death_n of_o a_o testator_n ratify_v his_o last_n will_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n main_a argument_n see_v §_o 93._o xvi_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o testator_n death_n for_o ratiâ—…ying_v his_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v this_o see_v §_o 93._o xvii_o a_o testament_n than_o receive_v â—…orce_v when_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a see_v §_o 93._o xviii_o till_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a his_o last_o will_n be_v of_o no_o source_n those_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 94._o §._o 97._o of_o the_o equity_n of_o legal_a rite_n heb._n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o vers._n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v purify_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n vers._n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o purple_a scarlet_a wool_n and_o â—…ysop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n vers._n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o vers._n 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n in_o these_o five_o verse_n the_o apostle_n further_o prove_v the_o main_a point_n that_o man_n redemption_n be_v puchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n comparative_o or_o relative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n see_v v._n 15._o §_o 88_o thus_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n of_o transition_n whereupon_o neither_o etc._n etc._n this_o transition_n have_v immediate_a reference_n to_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o v._n where_o the_o common_a equity_n of_o ratify_a will_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v declare_v because_o that_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o all_o people_n in_o all_o age_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o legal_a rite_n to_o be_v answerable_a thereunto_o and_o appoint_v beast_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o their_o blood_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o use_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n equity_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v plentiful_a in_o particular_a proof_n hereof_o take_v one_o instaâ—…ce_n from_o each_o of_o they_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o iâ—…_n you_o
bullock_n and_o goat_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o male_a and_o female_a calf_n and_o kid_n under_o sheep_n ram_n and_o lamb_n under_o dove_n turtle_n and_o pigeon_n there_o be_v mention_n also_o make_v of_o little_a bird_n leu._n 14._o 4._o all_o these_o prefigure_v christ_n the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o law_n account_v cleâ—…_n of_o such_o only_a be_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v gen._n 8._o 20._o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n inâ—…grity_n by_o a_o equity_n they_o show_v that_o we_o must_v offer_v nothing_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o account_v clean_a rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o 1._o in_o particular_a such_o beast_n as_o be_v of_o the_o herd_n namely_o bullock_n be_v count_v bullock_n strong_a to_o labour_n psal._n 144._o 14._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v set_v out_o christ_n strength_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o 2._o the_o goat_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o courage_n prov._n 30._o 31._o the_o grecian_a monarch_n be_v in_o goat_n this_o respect_n resemble_v to_o a_o goat_n dan._n 8._o 5._o hereby_o the_o courage_n of_o christ_n in_o go_v through_o with_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v be_v typify_v 3._o sheep_n and_o lamb_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n the_o meek_a and_o humble_a these_o fit_o sheep_n typify_v the_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n of_o christ._n in_o reference_n to_o this_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n before_o â—…er_a shearer_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 53._o 7._o 4._o dove_n be_v count_v innocent_a or_o harmless_a matth._n 10._o 16._o thus_o these_o also_o typiâ—…ed_v dove_n the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n 5._o little_a bird_n may_v also_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o harmless_a creature_n and_o so_o bird_n typify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o former_a do_v all_o the_o foresay_a creature_n be_v do_v clean_a and_o also_o useful_a and_o profitable_a theiâ—…_n flesh_n good_a and_o wholesome_a meat_n the_o skin_n of_o the_o beast_n good_a for_o clothing_n the_o wool_n bird_n and_o feather_n of_o they_o useful_a and_o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n fit_a type_n of_o christ._n hereby_o be_v confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o show_v of_o legal_a rite_n typify_a like_a truth_n §_o 98._o §._o 103._o of_o blood_n and_o water_n sprinkle_v with_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n water_n also_o as_o well_o as_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v under_o the_o law_n to_o cleanse_v such_o as_o be_v sprinkle_v unclean_a for_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n with_o water_n the_o water_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o which_o be_v comprise_v under_o aâ—…hes_n v_o 13._o §_o 70._o for_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v mix_v with_o run_v water_n and_o thereby_o a_o purify_n water_n make_v beside_o we_o read_v of_o a_o little_a bird_n that_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v over_o run_a water_n whereby_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n come_v to_o be_v mix_v leu._n 14._o 5._o this_o mixture_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v requisite_a to_o keep_v the_o blood_n from_o clod_v and_o also_o to_o make_v it_o go_v the_o further_o the_o blood_n typify_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n water_n the_o water_n the_o virtue_n that_o issue_v from_o christ_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n remain_v upon_o we_o for_o water_n be_v use_v to_o make_v clean_o that_o which_o be_v foul_a isai._n â—…_n 16._o the_o mixture_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n typify_v a_o cleanse_a virtue_n accompany_v the_o scarlet_n merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n hereof_o see_v more_o v_o 13._o §_o 73._o for_o the_o better_a use_v of_o the_o foresay_a blood_n and_o water_n the_o law_n appoint_v scarlâ—…_n wool_n and_o hyssop_n leu._n 14._o 6._o numb_a 19_o 6._o the_o word_n translate_v c_o scarlet_a be_v sometime_o put_v for_o purple_a b_n of_o they_o be_v precious_a tingitur_fw-la colour_n with_o which_o the_o garment_n of_o prince_n &_o other_o great_a person_n use_v to_o be_v die_v it_o be_v also_o sometime_o translate_v crimson_a jer._n 4._o 30._o though_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o scarlet_a &_o crimson_a one_o be_v of_o a_o sad_a and_o deep_a dye_n than_o the_o other_o yâ—…_n they_o be_v ofâ—…_n put_v for_o one_o &_o the_o same_o colour_n i_o conceive_v that_o scarlet_a be_v the_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o like_a blood_n and_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o the_o most_o pure_a lest_o capable_a of_o stain_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o iterate_v or_o do_v a_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o 1_o king_n 18._o 34._o thence_o secunduâ—…_n a_o noun_n ravit_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o second_o gen._n 1._o 8._o whence_o the_o scarlet_a word_n translate_v scarlet_a because_o it_o be_v twice_o or_o often_o die_v it_o be_v a_o deep_a die_n isa._n 1._o 18._o thus_o this_o colour_n do_v typify_v the_o preciousness_n and_o pureness_n of_o christ_n blood_n some_o apply_v this_o to_o faith_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n blood_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n 1_o to_o commend_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a gift_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o 2._o to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o array_v themselves_o with_o faith_n as_o with_o a_o most_o honourable_a garment_n above_o all_o get_v faith_n eph._n 6._o 16._o 3._o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o who_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 2._o 5._o other_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n on_o god_n part_n to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o scarlet_a we_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v most_o precious_a â—…nd_v pure_a he_o be_v style_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v butthat_o he_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a mean_n of_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o these_o may_v be_v fitresemblance_n yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o all_o circumstance_n due_o consider_v this_o scarlet_a as_o other_o type_n scarlet_a may_v point_v at_o christ_n and_o at_o his_o death_n there_o be_v many_o differ_a type_n that_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o many_o different_a office_n work_n property_n and_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v die_v with_o the_o colour_n here_o intend_v be_v say_v to_o be_v wool_n wool_n wool_n soak_v up_o that_o which_o be_v liquid_a and_o hold_v it_o so_o as_o that_o which_o it_o soak_v up_o may_v be_v tâ—…e_o better_o sprinkle_v out_o of_o it_o wool_n before_o it_o be_v die_v be_v white_a isai._n 1._o 18._o it_o be_v also_o soft_a this_o may_v further_o typify_v the_o purity_n and_o mildness_n of_o christ._n beside_o aâ—…_n white_a and_o soft_a wool_n may_v be_v die_v into_o scarlet_a so_o christ_n by_o death_n be_v make_v bloody_a as_o scarlet_a i_o say_v bloody_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o believer_n with_o this_o scarlet_a wool_n hyssop_n be_v join_v hyssop_n be_v a_o little_a herb_n with_o many_o branch_n hyssop_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n fit_a to_o sprinkle_v it_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o low_a plant_n bâ—…ing_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tall_a of_o plant_n which_o be_v the_o cedar_n tree_n 1_o king_n 4._o 33._o it_o have_v a_o sweet_a favour_n and_o a_o purge_a virtue_n they_o who_o apply_v the_o scarlet_a wool_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n do_v also_o thereunto_o apply_v thâ—…_n hyssop_n for_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n make_v man_n lovely_a humble_a denier_n of_o themselves_o for_o self_n boast_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o thereby_o also_o the_o spirit_n purge_v we_o act._n 15._o 9_o but_o christ_n may_v most_o especial_o be_v count_v the_o truth_n intend_v under_o this_o type_n he_o indeed_o be_v lowly_a matth._n 11._o 29._o his_o blood_n have_v the_o purge_a virtue_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o he_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a favour_n eph._n 5._o 2._o mat._n 3._o 17._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o all_o these_o rite_n be_v fit_a for_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v fit_a in_o their_o use_n fit_a in_o their_o signification_n see_v v_o 18._o §_o 98._o their_o use_n be_v to_o sprinkle_v blood_n and_o water_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n mix_v and_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o see_v v_o 13._o §_o 71._o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o sprinkle_v see_v v_o 13._o §_o 72._o §._o 104._o of_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v dedicate_v with_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v the_o book_n the_o book_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 24_o 7._o
this_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o two_o respect_n one_o of_o itself_o another_o of_o the_o people_n sprinkle_v 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v perfect_a as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 86._o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o another_o mean_n even_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v add_v thereto_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o child_n of_o man_n who_o by_o use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v make_v it_o a_o condemn_a law_n letter_n it_o need_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n 1._o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o book_n with_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o popish_a proud_a conceit_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n all_o work_v come_v under_o the_o law_n if_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o sprinkle_v this_o book_n object_n they_o be_v work_v dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n which_o justify_v answ._n christ_n blood_n be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n not_o to_o enable_v the_o law_n to_o justify_v a_o man_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n rom._n 8._o 3._o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o 2._o object_n christ_n merit_v to_o make_v our_o work_n meritorious_a answ._n this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n to_o die_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v redeemerâ—…_n 2._o let_v we_o by_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o book_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o chriâ—…_n death_n without_o it_o all_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o vain_a only_o in_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o sinner_n 3._o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o book_n giveth_z instance_n that_o pure_a and_o holy_a thing_n be_v 15._o make_v impure_a to_o sinful_a man_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o man_n use_n of_o they_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n be_v pure_a and_o clean_a psal._n 19_o 8_o 9_o bâ—…_n yet_o to_o man_n a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o yea_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n judgement_n or_o damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d christ_n himself_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v man_n sin_n which_o turn_v blessing_n into_o curse_n and_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o man_n whereby_o he_o pervert_v every_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o use_v as_o the_o sweet_a herb_n be_v make_v poisonous_a to_o spider_n the_o clear_a sun_n noisome_a to_o dunghill_n the_o pure_a water_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n produce_v weed_n in_o rank_a groundâ—…_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o venom_n in_o the_o spider_n the_o staunch_a in_o the_o dunghill_n and_o the_o rankness_n in_o the_o ground_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n 1._o much_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n do_v this_o minister_n unto_o we_o if_o john_n have_v cause_n to_o weep_v because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n rev._n 5._o 4._o what_o cause_n have_v man_n to_o mourn_v because_o the_o book_n be_v open_v be_v make_v death_n to_o they_o whether_o iâ—…_n worst_a not_o to_o have_v the_o book_n open_v which_o endanger_v life_n or_o to_o have_v the_o book_n so_o open_v as_o death_n to_o follow_v thereupon_o 2._o upon_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n with_o blood_n and_o water_n great_a matter_n of_o gratulation_n be_v minister_v unto_o we_o for_o hereby_o death_n be_v take_v away_o god_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a unto_o they_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n §._o 105._o of_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n the_o second_o instance_n of_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v all_o the_o people_n thiâ—…_n must_v here_o be_v take_v either_o representative_o for_o the_o head_n that_o represent_v all_o the_o rest_n or_o inclusive_o for_o all_o that_o be_v present_a this_o general_a particle_n all_o imply_v that_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v unclean_a isaiah_n 64._o 6._o joh._n unclean_a 3._o 6._o eph._n 2._o 3._o for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14._o 4._o what_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o every_o one_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v 〈◊〉_d mother_n conceive_v i_o psal._n 51._o 5._o this_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o keep_v we_o lowly_a and_o from_o all_o self_n conceit_n yea_o and_o to_o make_v we_o inquire_v after_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o all_o the_o people_n show_v that_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v be_v afford_v to_o all_o all_o in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o extent_n of_o god_n covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 10._o declare_v as_o much_o so_o do_v the_o extent_n of_o christ_n charge_n matth._n 28._o 19_o for_o with_o god_n be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n see_v §_o 101._o 1._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o strip_v man_n that_o remain_v unclean_a of_o all_o excuse_n luk._n 14._o 24._o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o cleanse_v reject_v the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v â—…dered_v unto_o they_o and_o manifest_v a_o contradict_a spirit_n against_o christ_n good_a will_n towards_o they_o force_v he_o to_o say_v i_o will_v but_o you_o will_v not_o matth._n 22._o 3â—…_n let_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v afford_v unto_o we_o what_o strong_a motive_n can_v we_o have_v then_o this_o general_a motive_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o §_o 29_o 30._o §._o 106._o of_o reconcile_a moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n join_v together_o the_o word_n and_o sign_n the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n here_o be_v show_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o riâ—…_n â—…n_o this_o phrase_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a holy_a rite_n be_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n this_o word_n of_o transition_n 〈◊〉_d see_v imply_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o two_o testament_n and_o blood_n be_v join_v together_o for_o a_o teâ—…ent_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n without_o blood_n as_o have_v be_v show_v v_o 17._o §_o 93_o 94._o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n without_o a_o testament_n this_o text_n be_v take_v out_o of_o exod._n 24._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o word_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v some_o seem_a difference_n but_o in_o sense_n there_o be_v none_o the_o difference_n in_o word_n be_v either_o by_o leave_v out_o or_o alter_v some_o of_o they_o 1._o this_o note_n of_o attention_n behold_v be_v leave_v out_o that_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n alter_v no_o sense_n beside_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o particle_n of_o reference_n 〈◊〉_d this._n 2._o the_o last_o word_n concern_v all_o these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o moses_n in_o those_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o sundry_a ordinance_n which_o he_o read_v whereof_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o mention_v he_o omit_v the_o alteration_n be_v these_o 1._o what_o moses_n call_v a_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n style_v a_o testament_n answ._n 1._o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o 2._o moses_n write_v before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o apostle_n after_o his_o death_n so_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o moses_n time_n be_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o testament_n 3._o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n style_v it_o a_o covenant_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o ratify_v it_o style_v it_o a_o testament_n 2._o where_o moses_n use_v this_o word_n covenant_v or_o make_v the_o apostle_n turn_v it_o enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d or_o command_v answ._n moses_n use_v a_o word_n
5._o 7._o the_o remissie_a remission_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v remission_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o noun_n sin_n add_v to_o it_o as_o matth._n 26._o 28._o mark_v 1._o 4._o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o and_o the_o word_n sin_v understand_v as_o mark_v 3._o 29._o luke_n 4._o 18._o and_o here_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o this_o point_n with_o a_o double_a negative_a thus_o without_o no_o carry_v emphasis_n it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 1._o this_o reason_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o sin_n be_v remissible_a it_o may_v be_v pardon_v hereof_o see_v the_o treat_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part._n 1._o §_o 5_o at_o the_o end_n of_o dome_a dâ—…_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o purge_v away_o sin_n of_o these_o two_o point_n see_v v_o 7._o §_o 43._o and_o v_o 18._o §_o 99_o 3._o the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o expiate_v sin_n but_o by_o blood_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v many_o mean_n as_o course_n to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v gain_v assurance_n that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o if_o you_o read_v the_o scripture_n throughout_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o purchase_n of_o sin_n than_o blood_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v tipyfy_v by_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o blood_n sacrifice_n or_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a price_n that_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n sin_n be_v that_o bar_n which_o keep_v the_o floodgate_n fast_o shut_v against_o the_o current_n of_o mercy_n satisfaction_n of_o justice_n pull_v out_o the_o bar_n and_o then_o mercy_n flow_v in_o apace_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v the_o many_o foolish_a invention_n of_o papist_n whereby_o they_o do_v egregious_o delude_v their_o people_n in_o seek_v pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o particular_a this_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n they_o say_v that_o their_o mass_n be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o think_v to_o salve_v up_o all_o by_o a_o concepit_fw-la of_o a_o concomitancy_n of_o blood_n with_o flesh_n but_o even_o that_o conceit_n be_v here_o refute_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v shed_v of_o blood_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o blood_n be_v with_o flesh_n but_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v and_o pour_v out_o as_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v thus_o much_o do_v christ_n express_v in_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v math._n 26._o 28._o of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o for_o our_o part_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o trust_v and_o that_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o this_o mean_n of_o remission_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n §._o 112._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o vers._n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n vers._n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_n wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n vers._n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n enjoin_v unto_o you_o vers._n 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n vers._n 18._o in_o these_o five_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o legal_a dedication_n in_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o these_o word_n whereupon_o neither_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o dedication_n this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_a two_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o thing_n dedicate_v the_o first_o testament_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o dedicate_a it_o blood_n vers._n 19_o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o dedication_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v declare_v in_o describe_v this_o circumstance_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o declare_v the_o meaning_n moses_n have_v speak_v 2._o the_o matter_n that_o be_v speak_v precept_n amplify_v by_o the_o generality_n every_o precept_n 3._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o order_v what_o he_o do_v deliver_v according_a unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o mean_n of_o dedicate_a this_o be_v describe_v in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n 2._o water_n 3._o scarlet-wool_n 4._o hyssop_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o blood_n in_o this_o word_n sprinkle_v 4._o the_o thing_n dedicate_v which_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v then_o present_a or_o afterward_o dedicate_v v_o 21_o 22_o the_o thing_n then_o present_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o book_n 2._o all_o the_o people_n vers._n 20._o in_o the_o 20._o v._n be_v particular_o set_v down_o the_o word_n whereby_o moses_n explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o he_o do_v this_o be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o word_n say_v 2._o distinct_o express_v where_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o matter_n intend_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n 2._o the_o warrant_n he_o have_v for_o what_o be_v do_v which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v you_o vers._n 21._o the_o thing_n afterward_o dedicate_v be_v set_v down_o v_o 21_o 22._o therein_o be_v 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o dedicate_a he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n 2._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o thing_n dedicate_v and_o that_o 1._o in_o two_o particular_a kind_n 1._o the_o holy_a place_n the_o tabernacle_n 2._o the_o holy_a thing_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 22._o 2._o in_o a_o general_a comprehension_n thus_o almost_o all_o thing_n this_o general_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o mean_n blood_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o purge_v 3._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o law_n 4._o by_o the_o reason_n of_o use_v that_o rite_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o benefit_n attain_v thereby_o remission_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o blood_n shed_v 3._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o without_o such_o shed_v no_o remission_n §._o 113._o of_o observation_n gather_v out_o of_o heb._n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o vers._n 18._o i._o legal_a rite_n be_v ground_v on_o equity_n this_o word_n of_o inference_n â—…upon_o intend_v as_o much_o because_o testament_n be_v usual_o ratify_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n thereupon_o god_n testament_n be_v ratify_v with_o blood_n see_v §_o 97._o ii_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o testament_n so_o it_o be_v here_o â—…alled_v see_v §_o 98._o iii_o god_n will_v have_v sacred_a thing_n dedicate_v thus_o much_o be_v express_v see_v §_o 98._o iv._o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o mention_n of_o blood_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 99_o vers._n 19_o v._o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v explain_v before_o the_o seal_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o use_v the_o seal_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n before_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o declare_v what_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v see_v §_o 100_o vi_o minister_n must_v teach_v what_o god_n command_v this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 101._o vii_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n must_v be_v make_v know_v moses_n speak_v every_o precept_n see_v §_o 101._o viii_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n moses_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n see_v §_o 101._o ix_o what_o minister_n do_v they_o must_v do_v according_a to_o god_n word_n moses_n do_v what_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v god_n word_n see_v §_o 101._o x._o under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v use_v such_o be_v calf_n and_o goat_n see_v §_o 102._o xi_o
water_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n this_o be_v to_o typify_v the_o concurrence_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n see_v §_o 103._o xii_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o scarlet_a wool_n see_v §_o 103._o xiii_o christ_n also_o be_v typify_v by_o hyssop_n see_v §_o 103._o fourteen_o â—…lood_n be_v make_v useful_a by_o sprinkle_v it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v see_v §_o 103._o xv._n the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a therefore_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v register_v be_v sprinkle_v see_v §_o 104._o xvi_o thing_n pure_a be_v impure_a to_o sinner_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v pure_a in_o itself_o yet_o sprinkle_v for_o man_n sake_n who_o be_v impure_a see_v §_o 104._o xvii_o all_o people_n be_v unclean_a therefore_o all_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v see_v §_o 105._o xviii_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v be_v offer_v to_o all_o for_o all_o be_v sprinkle_v see_v §_o 105._o vers._n 20._o xix_o the_o word_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o seal_n this_o note_n of_o transition_n sâ—…ying_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 106._o xx._n a_o sacramental_a assertion_n do_v not_o make_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sign_n this_o be_v a_o sacramental_a phrase_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n see_v §_o 107._o xxi_o a_o sacrament_n must_v have_v divine_a institution_n this_o phrase_n which_o god_n enjoin_v unto_o you_o imply_v a_o divine_a instituâ—…ion_n see_v §_o 108._o vers._n 21._o xxii_o the_o place_n where_o god_n people_n meet_v for_o divine_a service_n be_v dedicate_v under_o the_o law_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v such_o a_o place_n and_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n see_v §_o 109._o xxiii_o instrument_n use_v about_o divine_a service_n be_v also_o dedicate_v such_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n see_v §_o 109._o xxiv_o gâ—…nerals_n be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o far_o extend_v the_o apostle_n here_o use_v this_o word_n of_o restraint_n almost_o see_v §_o 110._o xxv_o the_o end_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n be_v to_o purge_v thing_n this_o word_n purge_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 110._o xxvi_o thing_n of_o old_a be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n so_o much_o be_v here_o affirm_v about_o sprinkle_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n see_n §_o 110._o vers._n 22._o xxvii_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 111._o xxviii_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o also_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 111._o xxix_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o point_n without_o blood_n no_o remission_n prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 111._o xxx_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v for_o obtain_v remission_n so_o much_o be_v here_o intend_a see_v §_o 111._o §._o 114._o of_o necessity_n in_o observe_v what_o god_n enjoin_v heb._n 9_o 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v puâ—…_n with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d these_o this_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o conclusion_n and_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n concern_v dedicate_a thing_n with_o blood_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v all_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n must_v be_v consecrate_v with_o blood_n but_o type_n and_o truth_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n therefore_o type_n and_o truth_n must_v be_v consecrate_v with_o blood_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d necessary_a be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 16._o §_o 93._o and_o iâ—…_n the_o same_o sense_n it_o have_v here_o relation_n to_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o sâ—…_n purge_v thing_n which_o be_v with_o blood_n without_o blood_n they_o can_v not_o be_v purify_v therefore_o blood_n be_v necessary_a to_o purify_v they_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o necessity_n see_v v_o 7._o §_o 43._o and_o v_o 18._o §_o 99_o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d pattern_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 12._o there_o it_o be_v translate_v example_n but_o in_o that_o and_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o for_o legal_a type_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o spiritual_a truth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o â—…it_a resemblance_n between_o they_o the_o rite_n which_o be_v of_o thing_n visible_a exhibit_v in_o time_n before_o the_o truth_n be_v call_v pattern_n the_o truth_n themselves_o be_v style_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v style_v heavenly_a thing_n chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o there_o be_v show_v in_o particular_a what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o and_o to_o amplify_v that_o excellency_n the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n heaven_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d purify_a be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v translate_v purge_v v_o 22._o §_o 110._o of_o the_o divers_a use_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27._o it_o here_o signify_v such_o a_o purify_n or_o purge_v as_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o that_o thing_n sacred_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o divine_a service_n and_o that_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o uncleanness_n the_o relative_a in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d with_o these_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o particular_n mention_v v_o 19_o which_o be_v blood_n water_n scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n the_o infeâ—…ence_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o use_v such_o mean_n for_o obtain_v good_a thing_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v god_n appoint_v that_o for_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v thing_n and_o person_n blood_n and_o water_n shall_v be_v use_v v_o 20._o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n thus_o conclude_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a 1._o god_n in_o wisdom_n order_v all_o his_o ordinance_n so_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n ordain_v they_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a course_n or_o mean_n and_o in_o thâ—…t_a respect_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o they_o 2_o god_n bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o course_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v matter_n to_o be_v effect_v other_o way_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o a_o necessity_n of_o hold_v close_o to_o that_o course_n 1._o vain_a be_v the_o attempt_n of_o all_o that_o go_v about_o to_o procure_v good_a to_o themselves_o in_o any_o other_o way_n then_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a course_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n use_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n do_v more_o incense_n he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n invention_n in_o sacred_a matter_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n 2._o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n well_o to_o observe_v what_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o hold_v close_o thereto_o yea_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o to_o say_v necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o â—…o_o be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o this_o or_o that_o §._o 115._o of_o type_n be_v in_o themselves_o but_o shadow_n the_o nature_n of_o legal_a type_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n it_o set_v out_o both_o the_o meanness_n of_o they_o and_o also_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o their_o meanness_n be_v manifest_v in_o this_o word_n pattern_n which_o imply_v resemblance_n of_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v resemble_v they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a hereupon_o the_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o together_o example_n or_o pattern_n and_o shadow_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 12._o the_o type_n themselves_o be_v but_o of_o external_a and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v carnal_a ordinance_n v_o 10._o §_o 50._o sure_o they_o who_o of_o old_a use_v the_o legal_a rite_n mere_o as_o outward_a rite_n without_o reference_n to_o their_o truth_n do_v rest_n upon_o mere_a shadow_n and_o manifest_v therein_o a_o childish_a disposition_n much_o more_o do_v they_o who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o those_o rite_n after_o their_o date_n be_v out_o so_o as_o then_o they_o have_v no_o heavenly_a truth_n to_o typify_v but_o most_o childish_a be_v they_o who_o dote_v upon_o such_o external_a ordinance_n as_o never_o have_v any_o spiritual_a truth_n for_o they_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n
indefinite_a phrase_n blood_n of_o other_o do_v confirm_v the_o first_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o heaven_n v_o 12._o §_o 57_o and_o thereby_o procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o therewith_o enter_v into_o a_o earthy_a tabernacle_n and_o can_v cleanse_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o §_o 75._o god_n appoint_v under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o beast_n because_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o ordain_v end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v namely_o to_o typify_v a_o spiritual_a cleanse_n not_o absolute_o to_o cleanse_v by_o itself_o if_o the_o priest_n himself_o have_v be_v slay_v his_o blood_n can_v not_o have_v purge_v himself_o or_o themselves_o any_o other_o from_o sin_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o sinner_n 2._o his_o blood_n be_v too_o mean_a a_o price_n to_o redeem_v another_o psal._n 49._o 7._o 3._o he_o can_v not_o have_v carry_v his_o own_o blood_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a 4._o if_o a_o priest_n shall_v have_v offer_v himself_o for_o other_o who_o will_v have_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v rom._n 5._o 7._o 5._o it_o will_v have_v be_v count_v a_o cruel_a law_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n herein_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n tender_a respect_n to_o man_n in_o spare_v his_o blood_n though_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n to_o typify_v christ_n priest_n hood_n though_o man_n in_o that_o function_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n though_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v their_o name_n yea_o and_o their_o sin_n exod._n 28._o 38._o all_o which_o christ_n do_v yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o therein_o god_n spare_v he_o and_o accept_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o he_o accept_v the_o ram_n for_o isaac_n gen._n 22._o 13._o how_o do_v this_o amplify_v god_n love_n to_o man_n who_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o man_n blood_n and_o yet_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o to_o death_n rom._n 8._o 32._o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n therefore_o rather_o than_o man_n shall_v perish_v eternal_o god_n will_v give_v his_o son_n for_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o heathenish_a impiety_n and_o inhumanity_n of_o such_o israelites_n as_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o idol_n this_o be_v one_o of_o ahaz_n his_o impiety_n 2_o king_n 16._o 3._o god_n do_v express_o forbid_v it_o leu._n 18_o 21._o the_o prophet_n much_o complain_v hereof_o isa._n 57_o 5._o ezek._n 18._o 20._o this_o be_v one_o especial_a cause_n of_o their_o captivity_n 2_o king_n 17._o 7._o this_o also_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n and_o shed_v man_n blood_n unjust_o from_o the_o main_a difference_n that_o be_v here_o make_v betwixt_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o every_o year_n go_v with_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o often_o but_o once_o only_o offer_v himself_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o 1._o what_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v imperfect_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 112._o 2._o what_o christ_n do_v be_v perfect_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o §._o 128._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v but_o once_o v_o 26._o in_o the_o 26_o verse_n a_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o kind_n of_o offering_n which_o be_v with_o suffer_v for_o then_o must_v he_o 〈◊〉_d often_o have_v suffer_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o christ_n offer_v himself_o often_o he_o often_o suffer_v but_o he_o have_v not_o often_o suffer_v therefore_o he_o offer_v not_o himself_o often_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o up_o by_o suffer_v yea_o by_o suffer_v to_o death_n phil._n 2._o 8._o that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o suffer_a death_n be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76._o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v often_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o often_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o phrase_n see_v cap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o extent_n of_o time_n be_v man_n sin_n for_o man_n sin_v anon_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o anon_o after_o man_n have_v â—…inned_v christ_n be_v promise_v a_o redeemer_n to_o free_v he_o by_o his_o blood_n from_o sin_n gen._n 3._o 15._o in_o this_o respect_n chriâ—…_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o the_o 〈◊〉_d must_v that_o be_v here_o put_v upon_o the_o point_n thus_o then_o must_v he_o be_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n purpose_n so_o to_o redeem_v man_n for_o god_n purpose_n must_v be_v accomplish_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n undertake_n he_o undertake_v to_o redeem_v man_n by_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n which_o must_v be_v by_o suffer_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o frequent_a offering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o frequent_a make_v he_o to_o suffer_v for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a offer_v up_o of_o christ_n but_o by_o death_n therefore_o he_o be_v fail_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n signify_v a_o thing_n slay_v as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o iâ—…_n this_o respect_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_n be_v join_v together_o as_o chap._n 10._o v._n 12._o eph._n 5._o â—…_n let_v papist_n answer_v this_o in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o frequent_a offering_n christ_n in_o theiâ—…_n mass_n this_o word_n of_o necessity_n must_v imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n see_v v_o 9_o §_o 95._o the_o force_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n demonstrate_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o oâ—…t_o suffer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d once_o in_o the_o next_o section_n prove_v as_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6._o 9_o so_o as_o no_o other_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v obj._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ._n col._n 1._o 24._o answ._n christ_n affliction_n or_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n behind_o 1._o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o he_o himself_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 2._o in_o his_o body_n when_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n do_v suffer_v as_o member_n of_o that_o body_n he_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v with_o they_o thus_o when_o saul_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 1_o 4._o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o his_o personal_a affliction_n christ_n have_v finish_v all_o suffering_n on_o earth_n ascend_v to_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v but_o leave_v it_o he_o must_v if_o he_o suffer_v again_o this_o shall_v make_v â—…s_o watchful_a against_o that_o apostasy_n which_o can_v be_v recover_v without_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o heb._n 6._o 6._o §._o 129._o of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o forementioned_a assumption_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 26._o v._n thus_o but_o now_o once_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v but_o once_o do_v be_v not_o often_o do_v this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v here_o the_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n as_o chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o 50._o the_o apostle_n that_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o show_v that_o experience_n give_v proof_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v before_o that_o time_n he_o add_v this_o exclusive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d once_o to_o make_v his_o argument_n the_o more_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v only_o once_o and_o no_o often_o thâ—…s_v it_o be_v take_v v_o 12._o §_o 60._o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o particle_n of_o time_n now_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d end_n
〈◊〉_d for_o he_o see_v §_o 145._o xvii_o salvation_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o look_v for_o it_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o look_v for_o christ_n â—…to_fw-mi salvation_n see_v §_o 146._o xviii_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o settle_v believer_n in_o salvation_n thus_o much_o be_v here_o intend_a in_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o these_o be_v believer_n see_v §_o 147._o §._o 1._o a_o general_a analysis_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n thereof_o the_o first_o lay_v down_o the_o main_a point_n which_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o v_o 19_o the_o second_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o from_o v_o 19_o to_o the_o end_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v set_v down_o comparative_o the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n institute_v under_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n sacrifice_n they_o be_v excellent_a sacrifice_n in_o their_o kind_n but_o this_o be_v more_o excellent_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o excellent_a of_o this_o comparison_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o deficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n 2._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o their_o use_n they_o be_v as_o shadow_n v_o 1._o 2._o by_o their_o reiteration_n or_o oft_o offer_v they_o v_o 2._o 3_o by_o the_o frequent_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o by_o they_o v_o 3._o 4._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o they_o be_v of_o beast_n v._n 4._o 5._o by_o god_n reject_v they_o this_o last_o be_v express_v in_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o transition_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n to_o the_o other_o that_o testimony_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o explain_v of_o the_o testimony_n as_o propound_v there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o god_n reject_v legal_a sacrifice_n v_o 5_o 6._o 2._o christ_n offering_n his_o sacrifice_n to_o effect_v what_o the_o former_a can_v not_o v_o 7._o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o v_o 8_o 9_o 2._o a_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o application_n be_v couch_v the_o first_o proof_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n v_o 9_o a_o second_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o this_o word_n sanctify_a v_o 10._o a_o three_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o christ_n rest_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o v_o 12._o this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o infer_v it_o upon_o a_o contrary_a course_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n they_o stand_v daily_o minister_a v_o 11._o 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o rest_n v_o 13._o a_o four_o proof_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o perfect_a effect_n v_o 14._o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n v_o 18._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o latter_a part_n be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a by_o a_o elegant_a transition_n wherein_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v repeat_v to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o this_o transition_n be_v set_v down_o three_o point_n 1._o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a rest_n v_o 19_o 2._o a_o way_n make_v for_o that_o entrance_n v_o 20._o 3._o a_o priest_n afford_v to_o conduct_v we_o thither_o v_o 21._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v exhortatory_n and_o that_o in_o general_a to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o holy_a profession_n for_o this_o end_n he_o lay_v down_o 1._o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v 2._o mean_v to_o accomplish_v they_o 3._o motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o same_o the_o duty_n respect_n 1._o ourselves_o and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o to_o obtain_v what_o we_o want_v v_o 22._o 2._o to_o retain_v what_o we_o have_v v_o 23._o 2._o our_o brethren_n about_o they_o be_v declare_v 1._o what_o we_o shall_v do_v consider_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n v._n 24._o 2._o the_o mean_n of_o perform_v the_o foresay_a duty_n which_o be_v christian_a communion_n 3._o the_o motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o minatory_n 2._o exhortatory_n 3._o the_o minatory_a motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o fearful_a issue_n of_o apostate_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 26_o 27._o â—…_n confirm_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o comparative_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a namely_o from_o the_o issue_n of_o those_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n to_o those_o that_o despise_v the_o covenant_n ratify_v by_o christ_n blood_n v_o 28_o 29._o 2._o simple_o a_o divine_a testimony_n v_o 30._o whence_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o conclusion_n the_o fearful_a issue_n of_o apostate_n 31._o the_o exhortatory_n motive_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o motive_n 2._o the_o mean_n to_o effect_v that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v the_o kind_n of_o motive_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v take_v from_o their_o former_a good_a beginning_n v_o 32_o 33_o 34._o this_o be_v exemplify_v in_o four_o particular_n 1._o their_o endure_v of_o affliction_n v_o 32._o 2._o their_o bear_a reproach_n amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v associate_a themselves_o with_o other_o that_o be_v so_o use_v v_o 33._o 3._o their_o compassion_n of_o other_o bond_n v_o 34._o 4._o their_o joyful_a suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n v_o 34._o the_o other_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o their_o future_a reward_n v_o 35._o the_o mean_n of_o perform_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v be_v of_o two_o â—…nds_n 1._o paâ—…nce_n v_o 36._o amplify_v by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o which_o be_v christ_n speedy_a come_n v_o 37._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v express_v in_o a_o divine_a testimony_n 2._o enforce_a by_o the_o issue_n of_o backsliders_a v_o 38._o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o backsliders_a and_o believer_n 1._o backsliders_a draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n v_o 39_o 2._o believer_n take_v the_o way_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n §._o 2._o of_o the_o law_n a_o shadow_n but_o not_o the_o very_a image_n itself_o heb._n 10._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continuâ—…lly_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a this_o verse_n with_o some_o other_o follow_v depend_v on_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o a_o proof_n 〈◊〉_d or_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v therein_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o causal_a particle_n etc._n etc._n this_o dependence_n be_v either_o particular_a to_o that_o which_o immediate_o go_v before_o concern_v christ_n be_v offer_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n thus_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n undertake_v what_o he_o do_v for_o or_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o do_v what_o he_o do_v or_o otherwise_o this_o dependence_n may_v be_v general_a and_o more_o remote_a namely_o to_o the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n above_o legal_a sacrifice_n for_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o shadow_n but_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n of_o they_o of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d law_n and_o of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o law_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 12._o §_o 68_o etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 16._o â—…_n 80._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v here_o mean_v this_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d shadow_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 12._o a_o shadow_n signify_v a_o dark_a representation_n of_o a_o bodily_a substance_n but_o every_o way_n proportionable_a and_o fit_a unto_o it_o this_o metaphor_n shadow_n give_v proof_n of_o the_o meanâ—…_n of_o that_o law_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v manifest_v the_o excellent_a use_n of_o that_o law_n though_o it_o be_v but_o mean_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o shadow_v out_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o this_o phrase_n good_a thing_n to_o come_v see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 11._o §_o 53._o christ_n and_o all_o that_o
one_o who_o he_o absolve_v go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 8._o 11._o satan_n if_o he_o be_v cast_v 〈◊〉_d will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o return_v again_o whence_o he_o come_v out_o and_o if_o he_o find_v that_o 〈◊〉_d empty_a and_o that_o party_n secure_a he_o will_v take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o himself_o and_o they_o all_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o mat._n 12._o 44_o 45._o §._o 8._o of_o remember_v again_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o man_n the_o mean_n use_v under_o the_o law_n of_o remember_v sin_n again_o show_v that_o sin_n remain_v must_v be_v remember_v again_o the_o main_a injunction_n under_o the_o law_n for_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n give_v good_a proof_n hereunto_o as_o leu._n 5_o 5._o numb_a 5._o 7._o josh._n 7._o 9_o answeâ—…ble_a hereunto_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o all_o age_n as_o gen._n 42._o 21._o judg._n 10._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 19_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o dan._n 9_o 20._o ezra_n 9_o 6._o neh._n 1._o 7._o 1._o promise_v of_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o remembrance_n prov._n 28._o 13._o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o 2._o upon_o right_o observe_v of_o this_o duty_n god_n promise_n of_o forgive_n have_v be_v perâ—…ed_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o psal._n 32._o 5._o 3._o threaten_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o that_o confess_v not_o their_o sin_n prov._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 1._o 8_o 10._o 1._o this_o manifest_v one_o reason_n of_o sin_n lie_v on_o many_o man_n conscience_n fester_v 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n and_o over-pressing_a it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o remembâ—…red_v not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o acknowledge_v but_o hide_v conceal_a and_o smother_v psal._n 32._o 3._o sin_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n it_o be_v as_o corruption_n in_o a_o wound_n close_v yea_o as_o a_o hot_a vapour_n in_o a_o â—…oud_n which_o cause_v thunder_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o cause_v a_o earthquake_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n keep_v close_o wax_v violent_a they_o be_v as_o fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6._o 16._o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o phrase_n allude_v to_o poison_a dart_n and_o bullet_n which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o dangeâ—…s_a how_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n and_o how_o to_o man_n be_v â—…inctly_o show_v in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 5_o pet._n §_o 117_o 128_o 129._o the_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n here_o intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n every_o year_n show_v confess_v â—…hat_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o set_a time_n of_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o that_o circumstance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n to_o their_o annual_a solemn_a day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o reconciliation_n leâ—…_n 16._o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o like_a solemn_a rite_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v mention_v deut._n 26._o 5._o etc._n etc._n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n christian_n may_v take_v such_o course_n when_o person_n of_o year_n be_v baptize_v at_o that_o solemn_a time_n they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n mat._n 3._o 6._o the_o like_a course_n they_o take_v upon_o administer_a the_o lord_n sâ—…pper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 31._o so_o oâ—…_n sabbath_n day_n fast_v day_n and_o other_o solemn_a occasion_n §._o 9_o of_o the_o impotency_n of_o external_a rite_n about_o spiritual_a matter_n heb._n 10._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n this_o verse_n may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o distinct_a argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o impotency_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n because_o they_o consist_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o bruit_n beast_n which_o can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n or_o it_o may_v have_v immediate_a reference_n to_o the_o three_o verse_n as_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n namely_o because_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o bruit_n beast_n which_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n so_o as_o sin_n remain_v notwithstanding_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o they_o both_o reference_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o may_v both_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o causal_a conjunction_n a_o for._n b_o the_o word_n translate_v not_o possible_a be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v translate_v impossible_a chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 141._o of_o the_o derivation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 6._o §_o 38._o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o impossibility_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o impotency_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v such_o a_o impotency_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o thereby_o by_o blood_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v shed_v when_o the_o beast_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_n whereby_o be_v typify_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n under_o these_o two_o creature_n bull_n and_o goat_n all_o other_o clean_a creature_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_n be_v synecdochical_o comprise_v for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n these_o two_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o solemn_a annual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sin_n on_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n leu._n 16._o 11_o 15._o these_o â—…ere_v call_v sin_n offering_n because_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o do_v indeed_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o disproportion_n betwixt_o the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o thing_n cleanse_v together_o with_o the_o filth_n cleanse_v away_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mean_n be_v mere_o external_a earthly_a and_o carnal_a namely_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n the_o filth_n to_o be_v take_v away_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pollution_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o a_o infinite_a kind_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n by_o it_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v infinite_a be_v provoke_v now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o pacify_v such_o wrath_n to_o wash_v away_o such_o pollution_n as_o sin_n and_o to_o purge_v such_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o the_o conscience_n spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o work_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o so_o mean_v a_o mean_n external_n and_o carnal_a thing_n can_v work_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a effect_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o §_o 49._o have_v not_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o can_v not_o have_v merit_v and_o do_v so_o great_a work_n as_o it_o do_v it_o be_v in_o reference_n hereunto_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 63._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n offer_v himself_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 77._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 86._o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o very_a work_n do_v be_v erroneous_a and_o pernicious_a what_o be_v water_n in_o baptism_n what_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o more_o than_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n yea_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n here_o mention_v what_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n and_o mould_n and_o outward_a condition_n more_o than_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v christ_n forerunner_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v christ_n shoe_n and_o that_o â—…e_v baptize_v with_o water_n mat._n 3._o 11._o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o use_v the_o cutward_a element_n other_o minister_n be_v no_o more_o worthy_a than_o he_o nor_o can_v do_v any_o more_o 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v by_o the_o heathen_a account_v god_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o act._n 14._o 15._o though_o apostles_n be_v planter_n and_o evangelist_n waterer_n yet_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d
runner_n of_o christ_n and_o plain_o to_o declare_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o there_o rise_v not_o a_o great_a than_o he_o before_o his_o time_n mat._n 11._o 11._o and_o in_o some_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v a_o excellency_n above_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o in_o number_n so_o cumbersome_a so_o burdensome_a so_o painful_a so_o gross_a so_o dark_a but_o few_o in_o number_n more_o easy_a in_o performance_n more_o perâ—…uous_a and_o clear_a for_o understanding_n they_o be_v memorial_n for_o thing_n past_a not_o type_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v yet_o in_o the_o main_a substance_n their_o minister_n and_o their_o sacrament_n be_v as_o we_o unto_o they_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v heb._n 4._o 2._o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spâ—…itual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n namely_o that_o we_o christian_n do_v 〈◊〉_d they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v christ._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o more_o â—…matural_a virtue_n in_o our_o sacramental_a element_n than_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o water_n to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o ordinance_n institute_v by_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o humane_a invention_n shall_v purge_v the_o soul_n or_o take_v away_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d we_o hereby_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o external_a ordinance_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n above_o the_o external_a visible_a thing_n even_o unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n §._o 10._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n chap._n 10._o v._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o vers._n 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a v._o 2._o for_o than_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n v._o 3._o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n v._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o these_o four_o verse_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v set_v out_o four_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o the_o law_n v_o 1._o hereabout_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o use_n itself_o 2._o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o use_n be_v propound_v two_o way_n 1._o affirmative_o 2._o negative_o the_o affirmative_a manifest_v 1._o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o use_n in_o this_o word_n shadow_n 2._o a_o excellency_n in_o that_o meanness_n in_o this_o phrase_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o negative_a remove_v from_o the_o law_n a_o special_a excellency_n in_o this_o phrase_n not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o consequence_n be_v that_o it_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o mean_n which_o can_v not_o do_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n these_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o act_n do_v offer_v 2._o by_o the_o time_n when_o this_o in_o two_o branch_n 1._o year_n by_o year_n 2._o continual_o 2._o by_o the_o person_n who_o they_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a the_o comer_n thereunto_o vers._n 2._o 2._o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o confirm_a in_o the_o proposition_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v it_o down_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n will_v they_o not_o 2._o the_o matter_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v the_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o conscience_n here_o about_o two_o thing_n be_v note_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o that_o by_o their_o disposition_n worshipper_n and_o by_o a_o supposition_n once_o purge_v 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o sin_n remain_v they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n vers._n 3._o 3_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v by_o a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n this_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o those_o sacrifice_n 2._o by_o the_o time_n every_o year_n vers._n 4._o 4._o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n here_o about_o four_o particular_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n blood_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v bull_n and_o goat_n 3._o the_o effect_n deny_v take_v away_o sin_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a §._o 11._o o_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o vers._n 1._o i._n dangerous_a error_n be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n much_o inculcate_v the_o law_n impotency_n see_v §_o 3._o ii_o legal_a type_n be_v but_o shadow_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o shadow_n see_v §_o 2._o iii_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v of_o substantial_a truth_n these_o be_v here_o style_v good_a thing_n see_v §_o 2._o iv._o the_o good_a thing_n shadow_v by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o then_o actual_o exhibit_v they_o be_v hâ—…e_v say_v to_o be_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v see_v §_o 2._o v._o the_o law_n have_v not_o the_o truth_n themselvesâ—…_n thus_o much_o be_v mean_v under_o this_o phrase_n not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n see_v §_o 2._o vi_o legal_a â—…tes_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 3._o vii_o the_o best_a of_o the_o legal_a rite_n fail_v in_o that_o which_o they_o prefigure_v these_o be_v sacrifice_n which_o prefigure_v reconciliation_n but_o can_v not_o reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n see_v §_o 3._o viii_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v yearly_o offer_v up_o this_o phrase_n year_n by_o year_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 3._o ix_o legal_a râ—…tes_n continue_v till_o the_o truth_n be_v exhibit_v this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o adverb_n continual_o see_v §_o 3._o x._o dâ—…gent_a observer_n of_o legal_a rite_n be_v not_o perfect_v by_o they_o those_o be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o style_v comer_n there_o unto_o see_v §_o 3._o vers._n â—…_n xi_o god_n permit_v not_o holy_a ordinance_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o vain_a have_v there_o not_o 〈◊〉_d use_v of_o sacrifice_n they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v see_v §_o 4._o xii_o in_o and_o by_o sacred_a ordinance_n god_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o respect_n observer_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v here_o style_v worshipper_n see_v §_o 5._o xiii_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o purge_v the_o offerer_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n once_o purge_v as_o here_o it_o be_v use_v see_v §_o 5._o fourteen_o guilâ—…_n of_o sin_n once_o take_v away_o do_v not_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n see_v §_o 5._o vers._n 3._o xv._n remembrance_n of_o sin_n imply_v a_o remainder_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o sin_n remain_v notwithstanding_o those_o sacrifice_n because_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n see_v §_o 6._o xvi_o sin_n remain_v must_v be_v remember_v again_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o sacrifice_n be_v oft_o offer_v up_o see_v §_o 6._o xvii_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o set_a time_n for_o solemn_a confession_n of_o sâ—…n_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n every_o year_n see_v §_o 8._o vers._n 4._o xviii_o blood_n of_o bruit_n beast_n be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n such_o be_v bull_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 9_o xix_o sacrifice_n of_o bruit_n beast_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v 〈◊〉_d â—…_n 9_o xx._n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o thing_n to_o work_v above_o the_o nature_n thereof_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v external_a earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n but_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v a_o interâ—…_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n thereupon_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o impossibility_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 9_o §._o 12._o
not_o only_o reject_v but_o with_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n this_o show_v the_o height_n of_o their_o impiety_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o subject_n despise_v or_o thing_n trample_v upon_o which_o be_v not_o a_o worm_n not_o any_o unreasonable_a creature_n not_o a_o mere_a man_n not_o a_o angel_n not_o any_o mere_a creature_n but_o god_n not_o god_n as_o a_o severe_a strict_a judge_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o for_o man_n sake_n become_v a_o son_n of_o man_n a_o sacrifice_n a_o price_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v tread_v precious_a under_o foot_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o man_n redemption_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v bestow_v on_o child_n of_o man_n far_o beyond_o silver_n and_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o especial_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n whereby_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n all_o needful_a grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o so_o the_o covenant_n make_v a_o testament_n unalterable_a inviolable_a as_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v._n 16._o §_o 93_o 94_o 95._o thus_o this_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o precious_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n act._n 20._o 28._o so_o it_o be_v to_o man_n the_o most_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v sanctify_v and_o of_o the_o notation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o it_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 100_o 101_o 102_o 103._o it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o it_o be_v v_o 10._o §_o 27._o of_o the_o foresay_a precious_a and_o beneficial_a blood_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sinner_n here_o describe_v have_v 56._o count_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n in_o greek_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d a_o unholy_a thing_n proper_o signify_v a_o thing_n common_a thus_o it_o be_v expound_v mark_v 7._o 2._o act_n 10._o 14_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n derive_v from_o thence_o signify_v to_o pollute_v or_o desile_v matth._n 15._o 11_o 18_o 20._o act._n 10._o 15._o rev._n 21._o 27._o this_o phrase_n than_o imply_v that_o they_o account_v the_o pure_a precious_a and_o efficacious_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n or_o then_o ordinary_a common_a water_n which_o have_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o for_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul._n quest._n how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o that_o blood_n answ._n to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v in_o canaan_n language_n take_v two_o especial_a way_n 1._o to_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o peculiar_a thing_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 13._o 2_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o 2._o to_o make_v holy_a and_o that_o both_o by_o purge_v away_o all_o filthiness_n and_o also_o by_o infuse_v true_a holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n this_o word_n be_v use_v 1._o for_o sanctification_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n act._n 20._o 32._o and_o 26._o 18._o 2._o in_o appearance_n in_o hope_n in_o judgement_n of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o these_o here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v 1._o as_o distinguish_v by_o their_o profession_n from_o infidel_n and_o by_o their_o profession_n set_v apart_o among_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o they_o make_v such_o profession_n of_o true_a holiness_n as_o in_o charity_n they_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v yea_o further_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o do_v that_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v namely_o to_o sanctify_v so_o as_o apostate_n do_v vilify_v that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o sanctify_v they_o the_o last_o thing_n wherein_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n be_v aggravate_v be_v in_o these_o word_n have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o all_o for_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v who_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n matth._n 12._o 31._o hereby_o this_o sin_n be_v make_v great_a than_o any_o other_o he_o call_v this_o spirit_n g_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n who_o work_v in_o it_o man_n heart_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35._o here_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v how_o far_o he_o have_v wrought_v upon_o these_o apostate_n even_o to_o enlighten_v they_o to_o persuade_v they_o inward_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o sweet_a taste_n and_o apprehension_n thereof_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o make_v profession_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o to_o despite_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o spirit_n make_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v despite_n be_v one_o word_n but_o a_o compound_n word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v wrong_a or_o contumely_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o wrong_v one_o insolent_o disgraceful_o matth._n 22._o 6._o luke_n 18._o 32._o this_o compound_n signify_v a_o cast_n of_o disgrace_n or_o reproach_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o in_o particular_a the_o object_n of_o that_o disgrace_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n make_v the_o sin_n far_o the_o great_a thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o expectation_n of_o devour_a fire_n v_o 27._o many_o principle_n before_o handle_v be_v here_o employ_v whereof_o see_v §_o 117._o §._o 111._o of_o christian_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n heb._n 10._o 30._o vers._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n the_o first_o particle_n as_o in_o our_o english_a it_o be_v set_v down_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d causal_n conjunction_n show_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o now_o the_o last_o thing_n note_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v sure_a and_o severe_a vengeance_n upon_o apostate_n the_o proof_n here_o allege_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o be_v general_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v than_o the_o particular_a testimony_n be_v allege_v thus_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n may_v thus_o be_v frame_v he_o to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v will_v sure_o and_o sore_o revenge_v they_o that_o revolt_n from_o he_o but_o to_o god_n vengeance_n belong_v therefore_o god_n will_v sure_o and_o sore_o revenge_v those_o that_o revolt_n from_o he_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v have_v reference_n both_o to_o god_n himself_o of_o who_o the_o testimony_n be_v give_v and_o also_o to_o that_o particular_a scripture_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v first_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o declare_v that_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n be_v well_o know_v deal_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o executeâ—…_n psal._n â—…_n 16._o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n act_v 14._o 17._o object_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o his_o way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o rom._n 3._o 33._o answ._n he_o be_v indeed_o thus_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o counsel_n but_o by_o sundry_a effect_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a beam_n of_o his_o divine_a property_n as_o they_o show_v they_o be_v work_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 20._o other_o do_v carry_v such_o light_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o make_v man_n
better_a progress_n v._n 13._o hitherto_o of_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n hereunto_o be_v add_v other_o duty_n which_o much_o grâ—…ce_n a_o christian_a profession_n the_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o 1._o peace_n with_o man_n 2._o holiness_n towards_o god_n this_o be_v press_v by_o the_o benefit_n thence_o arise_v imply_v under_o a_o negative_a without_o it_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o with_o it_o they_o may_v v_o 14._o 3._o circumspection_n against_o apostasy_n v_o 15._o 4._o avoid_v such_o sin_n as_o disgrace_v a_o professor_n hereof_o 2._o sort_n be_v mention_v 1._o uncleaness_n under_o this_o particular_a fornicator_n 2._o profaneness_n this_o latter_a be_v exemplify_v in_o esau_n concern_v who_o two_o point_n be_v note_v 1._o his_o sin_n he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n v_o 16._o 2._o the_o punishment_n he_o be_v reject_v to_o enforce_v the_o foresay_a and_o other_o gospel-duty_n the_o apostle_n fall_v into_o a_o digression_n about_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n therein_o he_o declare_v â—…_n point_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o excellency_n v_o 18._o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o v_o 25._o etc._n etc._n the_o kind_n of_o excellency_n be_v set_v down_o comparative_o the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v by_o ten_o sign_n 1._o a_o mount_n that_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v 2._o a_o burn_a fire_n 3._o blacknes_n 4._o darkness_n 5._o tempest_n v_o 18._o 6._o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 7._o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o the_o people_n can_v not_o endure_v v_o 19_o 8._o beast_n not_o dare_v to_o touch_v the_o mountain_n 9_o strike_v such_o through_o as_o shall_v touch_v it_o v_o 20._o 10._o moses_n fear_n v_o 21._o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o society_n whereunto_o it_o bring_v we_o hereof_o be_v eleven_o particular_a instance_n 1._o mount_v zion_n 2._o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 4._o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n v_o 22._o 5._o the_o general_a assembly_n 6._o the_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a 7._o they_o who_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 8._o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o 9_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n v_o 23._o 10._o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 11._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n the_o use_n of_o the_o foresay_a difference_n be_v twofold_a one_o be_v set_v down_o negative_o and_o it_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o etc._n etc._n 2._o enforce_v by_o the_o damage_n which_o will_v follow_v upon_o neglect_n thereof_o the_o damage_n be_v set_v down_o comparative_o and_o that_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o god_n judgement_n on_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o his_o judgement_n on_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 15._o both_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v at_o deliver_v the_o law_n earth_n and_o heaven_n at_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n the_o point_n be_v propound_v v._n 26._o and_o expound_v v_o 27._o the_o other_o use_n be_v set_v down_o affirmative_o wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o duty_n a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o v_o 28._o 3._o the_o motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a firâ—…_n v_o 29._o §._o 2._o of_o god_n witness_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 2â—…_n wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n and_o other_o follow_v depend_v upon_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n there_o be_v three_o several_a particle_n compound_v together_o which_o add_v emphasis_n that_o word_n be_v once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d testament_n namely_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 8._o it_o show_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o excellent_a one_o who_o exemple_n have_v be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o hereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o inference_n and_o use_n raise_v from_o general_a and_o indefinite_a point_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o useful_a and_o that_o such_o general_a point_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n record_v 〈◊〉_d other_o may_v and_o must_v be_v in_o particular_a apply_v to_o ourselves_o so_o far_o as_o aâ—…y_v 〈◊〉_d they_o concern_v we_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 19_o §_o 52._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d we_o also_o have_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o this_o clause_n without_o we_o chap._n 1â—…_n vers_fw-la 40._o and_o it_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v there_o note_v concern_v god_n perfect_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n see_v chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 40._o §_o 280._o withal_o it_o show_v that_o the_o good_a example_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v require_v as_o well_o for_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n as_o for_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n teach_v as_o christiâ—…_n to_o apply_v that_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v register_v of_o joshua_n and_o david_n see_v chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 5._o 8._o this_o phrase_n see_v we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n be_v thus_o in_o 〈◊〉_d greek_n we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o cloud_n compass_v we_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o point_n further_o confirm_v that_o right_a which_o christian_a gentile_n have_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v register_v of_o believe_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v they_o as_o witness_n for_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o heed_v they_o &_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o of_o imitate_v such_o saint_n as_o have_v live_v before_o we_o see_v ch._n 13._o v._n 7._o §_o 100_o those_o ancient_a worthy_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v imitate_v because_o they_o be_v witâ—…_n to_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d witness_n be_v that_o which_o we_o in_o english_a sometime_o translate_v martyr_n as_o act._n 22._o 20._o rev._n 2._o 13._o and_o 17._o 6._o the_o word_n be_v ordinary_o put_v for_o a_o bare_a witness_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o give_v testimony_n to_o a_o thing_n chap._n 10._o 28._o see_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 5._o §_o 53._o when_o any_o so_o far_o stand_v to_o the_o maintenace_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n rather_o than_o â—…enounce_v the_o truth_n he_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n call_v a_o martyr_n and_o such_o â—…itnesses_n be_v many_o of_o these_o that_o be_v here_o point_v at_o though_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o that_o extent_n of_o witness_n bear_v as_o to_o witness_n confirm_v their_o testimony_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o so_o prove_v martyr_n yet_o be_v all_o saint_n god_n witness_n as_o 1._o they_o who_o faithful_o profess_v the_o truth_n 2._o they_o who_o conform_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v 3._o they_o who_o declare_v and_o preach_v it_o unto_o other_o 4._o they_o who_o maintain_v it_o against_o gainsayers_a see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 5._o §_o 53._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n for_o bear_v witness_n to_o god_n truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n witness_n to_o our_o posterity_n §._o 3._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n witness_n the_o apostle_n style_v these_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d cloud_n be_v here_o only_o use_v throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d another_o word_n derive_v from_o it_o which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v frequent_o use_v math._n 17._o 6._o a_o cloud_n be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o many_o vapour_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n iâ—…_n which_o vapour_n do_v sometime_o wax_v dry_a and_o thin_a and_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o wind_n sometime_o they_o wax_v moist_a and_o thick_a and_o melt_v out_o into_o rain_n the_o apostle_n here_o use_v this_o metaphor_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n ancient_a witness_n to_o show_v 1._o their_o penalty_n they_o be_v
blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o dead_a saint_n speak_v which_o be_v plain_o express_v heb._n 11._o 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o abel_n be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v in_o like_a manner_n all_o that_o live_v righteous_o or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o that_o have_v their_o life_n and_o death_n register_v for_o posterity_n do_v speak_v for_o they_o do_v as_o plain_o and_o distinct_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o obedience_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o do_v of_o what_o god_n require_v but_o also_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o as_o heb._n 5._o 8._o they_o do_v i_o say_v as_o plain_o instruct_v we_o therein_o at_o if_o they_o be_v live_v and_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n speak_v unto_o uâ—…_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o such_o obedience_n and_o such_o patience_n as_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n show_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v asoretime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 1._o which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o refutation_n of_o that_o undue_a cavil_n which_o papist_n lie_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mute_a judge_n if_o dead_a saint_n because_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v much_o more_o the_o scripture_n which_o register_v what_o they_o speak_v but_o note_v the_o express_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n against_o that_o cavil_n as_o rom._n 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v or_o speak_v the_o scripture_n and_o joh._n 19_o 37._o another_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d say_v or_o speak_v and_o joh._n 7._o 42._o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1._o 1._o if_o god_n shall_v by_o a_o audible_a intelligible_a and_o distinct_a voice_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o can_v not_o better_o know_v his_o mind_n than_o we_o may_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o a_o friend_n as_o plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n by_o a_o letter_n write_v as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n we_o read_v 2_o chro._n 21._o 12._o of_o a_o writing_n that_o come_v from_o eliah_n after_o he_o be_v translate_v which_o letter_n question_n less_o he_o have_v write_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o lest_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n do_v not_o that_o letter_n as_o plain_o declare_v god_n message_n as_o if_o by_o a_o voice_n it_o have_v be_v utter_v so_o do_v that_o writing_n which_o baruch_n write_v from_o jeremiahs_n mouth_n jer._n 36._o this_o phrase_n two_o cor._n 10._o 11._o such_o as_o we_o be_v by_o word_n in_o letter_n sheweth_z that_o scripture_n have_v its_o voice_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o mute_a judge_n 2._o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o dead_a saint_n as_o mic._n 6._o 9_o hear_v the_o rod_n 1._o by_o it_o learn_v god_n mind_n they_o who_o imitate_v dead_a saint_n hear_v they_o speak_v and_o hearken_v to_o their_o instruction_n §._o 119._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n blood_n above_o other_o christs_n blood_n every_o way_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o abel_n or_o his_o blood_n for_o 1._o abel_n speak_v for_o imitation_n christ_n not_o only_o so_o but_o for_o expiation_n justification_n and_o salvation_n all_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v 2._o abel_n blood_n speak_v for_o revenge_n christ_n for_o pardon_n luk._n 23._o 34._o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o 7._o in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n quest._n why_o be_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ._n because_o christ_n blood_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o plot_v and_o practise_v of_o those_o that_o shed_v it_o be_v as_o unjust_o as_o wrongful_o as_o malicious_o shed_v as_o abel_n now_o lest_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n blood_n gen._n 4._o 10._o and_o matth._n 23._o 35._o the_o like_a shall_v be_v fear_v of_o christ_n by_o this_o comparison_n he_o remove_v that_o scruple_n the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o this_o be_v true_a of_o other_o person_n and_o other_o blood_n 1._o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o other_o person_n be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n and_o example_n thereupon_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o heb._n 6._o 12._o but_o christ_n his_o person_n his_o blood_n be_v for_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 2._o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o other_o blood_n be_v that_o its_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o profession_n for_o which_o it_o be_v shed_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n style_v his_o suffering_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 7._o and_o v_o 12._o say_v that_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o further_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o christ_n blood_n the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o 3._o the_o blood_n of_o other_o unjust_o shed_v cry_v for_o revenge_n gen._n 4._o 10._o matth._n 23._o 35._o rev._n 6._o 10._o but_o christ_n for_o pardon_n luc._n 23._o 34._o eph._n 1._o 7._o yea_o as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o show_v and_o prove_v we_o be_v redeem_v reconcile_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v by_o christ_n blood_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n blood_n have_v every_o way_n a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o and_o this_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n we_o christian_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n that_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o as_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a and_o personal_a union_n that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v by_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n act._n 20._o 28._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o a_o infinite_a worth_n dignity_n merit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o 2._o from_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n 1._o to_o free_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o that_o misery_n whereunto_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v bring_v himself_o gal._n 3._o 13._o 2._o to_o bring_v man_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o can_v there_o be_v better_a thing_n than_o these_o can_v any_o other_o blood_n effect_v these_o 1._o this_o demonstrate_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o papist_n who_o attribute_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n proper_a to_o christ_n blood_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n sin_n be_v expiate_v yea_o they_o have_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o mingle_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n a_o jesuitical_a blasphemy_n 2._o this_o serve_v for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o impiety_n who_o trample_v on_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10._o 29._o see_v heb._n 10._o §_o 110._o 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o high_o to_o esteem_v the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o simple_o in_o by_z and_o for_o itself_o for_o its_o most_o precious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o yea_o also_o comparative_o above_o all_o other_o blood_n for_o it_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o they_o if_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v precious_a as_o psal_n 72._o 14._o and_o psal._n 116._o 15._o how_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o better_a worth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o better_a effect_n it_o speak_v better_a 4._o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v with_o strong_a confidence_n to_o trust_v to_o this_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o better_a thing_n which_o it_o speak_v namely_o grace_n mercy_n pardon_v reconciliation_n acceptation_n and_o salvation_n hereon_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o meditate_v when_o our_o sin_n make_v clamour_n in_o our_o consciâ—…nces_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o